of_o mercy_n when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o they_o for_o the_o mercy_n will_v then_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o with_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o promise_a elect_n which_o will_v be_v call_v in_o at_o his_o come_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.17,18_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v now_o as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o st._n paul_n have_v here_o his_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o will_v their_o deliverance_n again_o be_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o which_o sign_n and_o wonder_n will_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v be_v their_o great_a deliverer_n and_o therefore_o what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o touch_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n the_o which_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la 4.21_o where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v not_o that_o then_o god_n have_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o phaaaoh_n but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o to_o do_v as_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n proceed_v from_o his_o own_o wicked_a nature_n be_v stir_v up_o thereto_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o five_o chap._n it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v further_o prove_v pharaoh_n as_o touch_v his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o harden_v his_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la ver_fw-la 1,2,6,7,8,9,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o and_o tell_v pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v my_o people_n go_v that_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o feast_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 2._o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v verse_n 6._o and_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o same_o day_n the_o taskmaster_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o officer_n say_v verse_n 7._o you_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v the_o people_n straw_n to_o make_v brick_n as_o heretofore_o let_v they_o go_v and_o gather_v straw_n for_o themselves_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o brick_n which_o they_o do_v make_v heretofore_o you_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o for_o they_o be_v idle_a therefore_o they_o cry_v say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o god_n verse_n 9_o let_v there_o be_v more_o work_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o they_o may_v labour_v therein_o and_o let_v they_o not_o regard_v vain_a word_n verse_n 12._o so_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o gather_v stubble_n instead_o of_o straw_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o taskmaster_n haste_v they_o say_v fullfil_v your_o work_n your_o daily_a task_n as_o when_o there_o be_v straw_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n have_v set_v over_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o demand_v wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o fullfil_v your_o task_n both_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n as_o heretofore_o verse_n 15._o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o cry_v to_o pharaoh_n say_v wherefore_o deal_v thou_o thus_o with_o thy_o servant_n verse_n 16._o there_o be_v no_o straw_n give_v to_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o say_v to_o we_o make_v brick_n and_o behold_v thy_o servant_n be_v beat_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o people_n verse_n 17._o but_o he_o say_v you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o go_v therefore_o now_o and_o work_v for_o there_o shall_v no_o straw_n be_v give_v you_o yet_o shall_v you_o deliver_v the_o tale_n if_o your_o brick_n this_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o inhuman_a slavery_n be_v he_o stir_v up_o to_o by_o his_o own_o evil_a heart_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o by_o god_n for_o that_o which_o god_n do_v harden_v he_o in_o be_v in_o his_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruelty_n therefore_o god_n harden_v he_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o fierce_a anger_n upon_o he_o which_o unbelief_n be_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o harden_v he_o till_o the_o 13_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chap._n for_o in_o the_o 3d_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o lord_n again_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o say_v he_o will_v harden_v he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o his_o harden_v be_v not_o then_o by_o his_o bless_a majesty_n for_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chap._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_z aaron_z thy_o brother_n shall_v speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o send_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o his_o land_n v._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v harden_v pharoah_n heart_n and_o multiply_v my_o sign_n and_o my_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n v._o 4._o but_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o egypt_n and_o bring_v forth_o my_o army_n and_o my_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o great_a judgement_n now_o in_o the_o 10_o v._n moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o show_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o aaron_n cast_v down_o his_o rod_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n v._o 11._o then_o pharaoh_n also_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n now_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n v._o 12._o for_o they_o cast_v down_o every_o man_n his_o rod_n and_o they_o become_v serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rods._n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o v._n and_o he_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v v._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v he_o refuse_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v here_o be_v the_o first_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o as_o to_o what_o god_n harden_v he_o in_o be_v in_o his_o unbelief_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o also_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o magician_n to_o go_v so_o far_o be_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o council_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o the_o delusion_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o these_o conjuration_n and_o enchantment_n whereto_o he_o trust_v shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o destruction_n the_o which_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o cruelty_n be_v determine_v of_o god_n for_o he_o for_o when_o man_n be_v wicked_a god_n choose_v his_o delusion_n by_o that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o as_o for_o example_n when_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o wordby_n the_o prophet_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 22.20,21,22_o against_o ahab_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v delude_v to_o his_o destruction_n by_o those_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v for_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n to_o battle_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v on_o he_o now_o as_o to_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n concern_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n begin_n at_o the_o 13_o verse_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n let_v my_o people_n go_v that_o
thing_n chap._n i._n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v lest_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o which_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n now_o we_o not_o apprehend_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o by_o reason_n we_o false_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o now_o the_o believer_n be_v but_o heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n but_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o stand_n and_o thereby_o they_o general_o stand_v which_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_a part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o follow_a generation_n as_o will_v be_v abundant_o prove_v but_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o mistake_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n have_v think_v it_o not_o concern_v of_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v or_o not_o but_o we_o also_o by_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o which_o whosoever_o according_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o these_o word_n be_v but_o of_o force_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v believe_v for_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n never_o come_v they_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.12_o so_o likewise_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o they_o according_o do_v the_o promise_a mercy_n or_o otherwise_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n belong_v and_o though_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o yet_o these_o word_n do_v noâ—_n exclude_v all_o they_o which_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v life_n by_o the_o son_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v â—udged_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n mat._n 25.35_o mat._n 7.21_o mat._n 16.27_o rom._n 2.6.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o james_n 1.22_o rev._n 20.12,13_o 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o rev._n 2.23,26_o and_o though_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n mention_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o include_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n in_o their_o do_v or_o not_o do_v good_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n all_o to_o â—hem_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o â—e_v sentence_v they_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n â—h_a 25._o v._n 41._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v all_o nation_n â—t_a be_v but_o mean_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o â—ake_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v â—ot_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v â—e_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o word_n all_o he_o here_o mention_n not_o but_o he_o â—hiefly_o include_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—or_a the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o work_n deny_v it_o in_o that_o they_o will_v â—ot_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o everal_a place_n of_o scripture_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o â—t_a down_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o â—…e_a lord_n again_o come_v and_o they_o do_v no_o way_n â—bey_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n he_o will_v gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o isâ—_n 56.8_o these_o thing_n be_v abundant_o prove_v iâ—_n a_o book_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v heâ—_n set_v down_o some_o few_o proof_n chap._n ii_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v at_o thâ—_n time_n when_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o aâ—…_n judge_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v assemble_v yourselves_o and_o comâ—_n up_o all_o you_o heathen_a round_o about_o joel_n 3.11,12_o this_o iâ—_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o theâ—_n possession_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v their_o oppressors_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v term_v heaâ—then_a be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o then_o buâ—_n jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o that_o than_o not_o only_a thâ—_n backslide_n christian_n which_o be_v afore_o prophesy_v of_o be_v so_o term_v but_o also_o the_o best_a oâ—_n saint_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentilâ—_n race_n be_v likewise_o term_v heathen_a as_o in_o 2_o esâ—_n 2.34_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o heathen_a that_o heâ—_n and_o understand_v look_v for_o your_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v giâ—_n you_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o what_o the_o law_n and_o goâ—pel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o thâ—_n law_n and_o gospel_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.13,14_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christian_n and_o turk_n for_o the_o backslidiâ—_n christian_n be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o also_o thâ—_n turk_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o worâ—_n deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o coâ—_n demn_v power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o all_o you_o heathen_a joel_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n will_v also_o be_v when_o saviour_n come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n than_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n obad._n v._n 21._o then_o it_o be_v israel_n shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o and_o after_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n jerusalem_n will_v be_v build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v zech._n 14.10,11_o and_o the_o wicked_a never_o more_o to_o have_v a_o prevail_a power_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21.24_o which_o show_v the_o gentile_a power_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o before_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v restore_v according_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v they_o to_o isaiah_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.17,18,19,20_o and_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n order_v proclamation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o which_o show_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n be_v end_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n so_o as_o time_n for_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o rev._n 19.20_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a
work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n thereby_o show_v there_o be_v another_o time_n after_o this_o time_n before_o eternity_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v 45.17_o the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.20,21,22_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o aâ—…_n his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o be_v this_o scripture_n ready_a to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n iii_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4.16,17_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v we_o which_o be_v alive_a all_o know_v that_o in_o this_o we_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o include_v neither_o in_o this_o we_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a then_o live_v include_v but_o by_o this_o we_o he_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o first_o church_n do_v and_o as_o the_o stand_a witness_n have_v continue_v to_o do_v the_o which_o be_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.8_o and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v say_v will_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a that_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o luke_n 18.7_o but_o the_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v gather_v according_a as_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v luke_n 17.34,35_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v lift_v out_o of_o danger_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o sodom_n whilst_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v leave_v to_o receive_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n here_o and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v and_o gather_v be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o as_o for_o israel_n that_o now_o own_o not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o who_o testimony_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o swift_a beast_n isa_n 60.6,7,9_o isa_n 66.20_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o jer._n 31.9_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o usual_a way_n and_o method_n in_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n before_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yet_o the_o other_o that_o be_v then_o save_v will_v not_o then_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v neither_o will_v their_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o their_o natural_a body_n will_v be_v then_o heal_v of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o their_o mind_n also_o 2_o esd_v 6.26_o and_o when_o their_o time_n of_o return_v will_v be_v then_o will_v other_o of_o the_o heathen_n of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o zech._n 8.23_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o israel_n so_o again_o when_o israel_n which_o will_v then_o be_v his_o elect_n ro._n 11.28_o which_o will_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v scatter_v they_o than_o also_o there_o will_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_v with_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o permit_v to_o do_v and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v israel_n with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n yet_o also_o their_o return_n to_o zion_n will_v be_v with_o sing_v and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o isa_n 58.11_o and_o also_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o most_o of_o those_o great_a plague_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o psal_n 112.10_o after_o which_o will_v come_v the_o storm_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o hail_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal_n 11.6_o and_o then_o as_o isaiah_n say_v the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28.17_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n for_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o arâ—_n without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n first_o he_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o figurative_a heaven_n and_o element_n which_o by_o fire_n will_v be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o second_o the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o material_a earth_n will_v be_v purge_v or_o purify_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o fire_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o again_o god_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a at_o which_o time_n the_o raise_a saint_n will_v be_v in_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o believer_n and_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_a elect_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o at_o his_o come_n will_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o between_o mount_n olivet_n zech._n 14.4,5_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o explain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n chap._n iv_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n wo_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o though_o christ_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o however_o he_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o they_o be_v see_v he_o bid_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o look_v up_o for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o lu._n 21.28_o thereby_o show_v that_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v prepare_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o warning_n both_o in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lot_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o
persuade_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o heal_n they_o become_v heal_v two_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a lameness_n one_o of_o eighteen_o year_n continuance_n use_v crutch_n the_o other_o have_v her_o thigh_n and_o ancle-bone_n out_o of_o joint_n from_o her_o childhood_n and_o another_o of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o one_o of_o a_o wither_a hand_n from_o her_o childhood_n these_o thing_n be_v public_o know_v and_o attest_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v these_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o these_o woman_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o a_o woman_n so_o after_o he_o arise_v he_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v miraculous_o appear_v in_o work_v of_o miracle_n on_o woman_n and_o also_o another_o great_a and_o evident_a sign_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o the_o great_a jubilee_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o miraculous_a spring_v up_o of_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n without_o plough_v or_o sow_v and_o of_o that_o goodness_n and_o quantity_n the_o like_a be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o all_o thing_n spring_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o this_o wonderful_a crop_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o sixteen_o acre_n of_o fallow_a land_n which_o former_o have_v be_v sow_o with_o turnip_n this_o miracle_n be_v near_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n be_v general_o know_v and_o according_o publish_a this_o land_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v very_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a thereby_o the_o lord_n also_o show_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v such_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v for_o he_o say_v the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matth._n 5.7_o and_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 19.17_o and_o it_o be_v say_v cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n eccles_n 11.1_o chap._n viii_o where_o the_o army_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o revelation_n ch_n 16.15,16_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n now_o here_o in_o these_o verseâ—_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v come_v and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v find_v watch_v for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v it_o be_v then_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o these_o great_a army_n or_o people_n to_o the_o place_n call_v armageddon_n and_o in_o joel_n there_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o valley_n oâ—_n jehoshaphat_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v 〈◊〉_d sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o joel_n 3.12_o these_o word_n show_v it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshâ—…hat_o for_o it_o be_v there_o the_o lord_n will_v sit_v to_o judge_v the_o heathen_a round_o about_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o their_o possession_n as_o in_o the_o 3_o ch._n 2_o ver_fw-la and_o where_o this_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o 2_o chr._n 20.26_o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o barachah_n for_o there_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o in_o this_o valley_n jehoshaphat_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a deliverance_n he_o have_v give_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n which_o enemy_n be_v those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o israel_n as_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir._n so_o those_o that_o be_v again_o to_o be_v there_o gather_v be_v those_o that_o pretend_v relation_n to_o the_o christian_a israelite_n as_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o negligent_a christian_a all_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o for_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v alike_o term_v heathen_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o esd_v 2.34_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o jew_n and_o heathen_a they_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o express_v as_o i_o have_v already_o by_o the_o word_n prove_v therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50.22_o and_o also_o according_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o esdras_n that_o when_o he_o come_v it_o be_v then_o they_o will_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n there_o will_v be_v fight_v together_o in_o their_o own_o land_n as_o in_o 2_o esd_v 13.30,31,32,33,34_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o fight_v against_o another_o one_o city_n against_o another_o one_o place_n against_o another_o one_o people_n against_o another_o one_o realm_n against_o another_o and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o sign_n shall_v happen_v which_o i_o show_v thou_o before_o and_o then_o shall_v my_o son_n be_v declare_v and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o voice_n every_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o own_o land_n leave_v the_o battle_n they_o have_v one_o against_o another_o and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n shall_v be_v gather_v as_o thou_o see_v they_o willing_a to_o come_v and_o to_o overcome_v he_o by_o fight_v which_o fight_v here_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n but_o they_o have_v by_o their_o wicked_a practice_n as_o in_o the_o 37_o and_o 38_o verse_n lose_v their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v with_o they_o then_o be_v too_o late_a as_o it_o be_v with_o esau_n to_o have_v the_o blessing_n all_o these_o place_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o will_v be_v fight_v one_o against_o another_o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o armegeddon_n or_o otherwise_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o jeâ—hoshaphat_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v chap._n ix_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v he_o will_v make_v that_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n with_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jocob_n in_o which_o covenant_n the_o true_a practical_a believer_n will_v be_v then_o include_v as_o come_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v now_o but_o heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o then_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o faith_n the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34,35,36_o then_o it_o be_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o then_o it_o be_v israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isa_n 45.17_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3.17_o ezek._n 37.26,27,28_o when_o israel_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o more_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o then_o be_v life_n crown_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o secure_v by_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_v will_v fly_v away_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o his_o elect_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n isa_n 65.22_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n ps_n 37.11_o but_o the_o
after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o with_o she_o that_o they_o be_v become_v drunken_a with_o it_o and_o in_o rev._n 16.6_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o whereas_o moses_n say_v god_n will_v blot_v out_o that_o man_n name_n from_o under_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 19.20,22_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o as_o to_o what_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 22._o v._n we_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o generation_n to_o come_v of_o your_o child_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v generation_n but_o generation_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n david_n and_o other_o in_o that_o they_o mention_v this_o wicked_a world_n as_o one_o generation_n and_o the_o elect_n with_o their_o generation_n in_o the_o glorious_a time_n another_o generation_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o strange_a that_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o here_o we_o see_v moses_n do_v not_o term_v it_o israel_n land_n or_o the_o land_n they_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v or_o canaan_n but_o that_o land_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o land_n now_o after_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n be_v past_a it_o be_v say_v zach._n 14.16_o every_o one_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o then_o it_o be_v those_o stranger_n that_o in_o their_o journey_n pass_v by_o that_o land_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v become_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n deut._n 29.24_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v say_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o unto_o this_o land_n what_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o great_a anger_n 25._o then_o man_n shall_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o the_o covenant_n include_v stranger_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o time_n to_o come_v which_o by_o christ_n shall_v become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o also_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o our_o father_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o you_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n not_o make_v with_o our_o father_n which_o word_n include_v more_o than_o one_o father_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o whilst_o judah_n be_v in_o egypt_n from_o he_o spring_v many_o father_n of_o family_n but_o peradventure_o you_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o come_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v there_o be_v then_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v many_o of_o our_o father_n also_o consider_v that_o then_o they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o four_o generation_n of_o their_o child_n now_o in_o the_o 26._o v._n forward_o moses_n seem_v also_o to_o intermix_v israel_n with_o this_o degenerate_a root_n for_o in_o the_o 26._o v._n he_o say_v they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 27._o v._n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o this_o land_n to_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v this_o land_n which_o he_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o on_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o all_o the_o severe_a curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law._n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o curse_n as_o have_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o israel_n and_o their_o land_n will_v be_v inflict_v on_o that_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o their_o land_n to_o who_o the_o severe_a of_o they_o do_v particular_o belong_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o and_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 28._o v._o the_o lord_n root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n in_o anger_n and_o in_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a indignation_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 29._o v._n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n now_o whereas_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 28._o verse_n that_o the_o lord_n root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n in_o anger_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a indignation_n the_o which_o word_n also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o israel_n because_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v cast_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n out_o of_o their_o land_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o other_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n but_o now_o when_o this_o question_n be_v say_v shall_v be_v ask_v and_o this_o answer_v return_v it_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o to_o they_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o then_o will_v be_v reveal_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o judah_n curse_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o i_o fear_v the_o land_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o will_v be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v job_n 10.22_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o for_o the_o time_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v will_v not_o admit_v he_o more_o clear_o to_o mention_v they_o now_o moses_n in_o deut._n 29.29_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v something_o here_o interweave_v or_o that_o his_o word_n have_v a_o twofold_n meaning_n that_o israel_n may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v and_o that_o also_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v thereby_o be_v enlighten_v as_o concern_v this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o deut._n 29.29_o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o secret_a thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o this_o word_n may_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o but_o to_o assure_v we_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o place_n be_v this_o word_n secret_n link_v only_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n deut._n 30._o he_o treat_v of_o israel_n repent_v and_o return_v and_o in_o the_o 6._o v._n he_o say_v god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 7._o v._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o on_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o which_o persecute_v thou_o 8._o v._n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 9_o v._n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n now_o from_o the_o 10._o five_o downward_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n how_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 11._o v._n he_o say_v this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n
to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o a_o material_a city_n and_o a_o city_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o water_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o people_n there_o be_v rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v real_a wander_v star_n and_o figurative_a wander_v star_n there_o be_v the_o animal_n beast_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a city_n and_o a_o city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n pitch_v and_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n there_o be_v natural_a water_n and_o spiritual_a water_n there_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v real_a fire_n and_o figurative_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o god_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o hell-fire_n be_v as_o well_o a_o material_a fire_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n there_o be_v a_o real_a sword_n and_o a_o figurative_a sword_n there_o be_v a_o real_a vine-yard_n and_o figurative_a vine-yard_n there_o be_v real_a shepherd_n and_o figurative_a shepherd_n there_o be_v real_a horse_n and_o figurative_a horse_n there_o be_v old_a babylon_n and_o figurative_a babylon_n there_o be_v a_o real_a esau_n and_o a_o figurative_a esau_n there_o be_v the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o figurative_a land_n of_o esauh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a assyria_n and_o a_o figurative_a assyria_n also_o this_o follow_a treatise_n give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o world_n three_o evers_n three_o generation_n three_o time_n three_o day_n there_o be_v the_o natural_a day_n the_o day_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v also_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n speak_v of_o first_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n 2_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n 3._o the_o seven_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n the_o which_o figure_v out_o to_o we_o the_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbatism_n of_o rest_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o again_o come_v and_o also_o in_o the_o great_a jubel_n sabbath_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o be_v that_o the_o jubel_n year_n be_v not_o fixton_n the_o seven_o seven_o year_n the_o which_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n but_o leave_v the_o forty_o nine_o year_n be_v place_v on_o the_o fifty_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v according_o our_o eight_o day_n otherwise_o call_v the_o first_o day_n be_v now_o the_o sabbath_n for_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n god_n say_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n god_n bless_v the_o day_n it_o be_v the_o the_o sabbath_n day_n god_n nominate_v the_o blessing_n to_o and_o therein_o not_o mention_v the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o day_n but_o only_o the_o sabbath_n the_o all_o wife_n god_n have_v leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o the_o day_n now_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n door_n prov._n 8.34_o at_o which_o we_o shall_v wait_v always_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n fervent_a affection_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n by_o which_o mean_n what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o little_a manual_n have_v be_v attain_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n the_o which_o advice_n be_v in_o the_o word_n learn_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a for_o who_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n can_v find_v out_o god_n and_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 119.18,99,100,101,102_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v wondrous_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o evil_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o and_o indeed_o without_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o david_n do_v there_o be_v no_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o sigurative_a speech_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n altogether_o in_o parable_n for_o it_o be_v say_v without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o because_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n so_o as_o these_o parable_n when_o open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v altogether_o appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v be_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o restore_v israel_n this_o follow_a treatise_n show_v what_o iâ—_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n be_v who_o smoke_n will_v always_o ascend_v with_o a_o account_n when_o the_o great_a judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o when_o all_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o and_o what_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v pitch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o sea_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v how_o the_o mountain_n come_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o a_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o also_o with_o a_o account_n what_o belief_n be_v or_o aâ—_n a_o true_a soulsaving_a faith_n and_o also_o it_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o as_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o to_o other_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o word_n prove_v there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o so_o several_a foundation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o reprobate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spiritâ—_n it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n a_o key_n find_v out_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v in_o his_o word_n until_o such_o time_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v reveal_v so_o as_o thereby_o preparation_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o little_a book_n have_v be_v attain_v by_o fervent_a desire_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o many_o a_o wake_a night_n a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o a_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o certain_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v make_v preparation_n for_o he_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o we_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n â—_o rev._n â—_o to_o fall_v on_o we_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o â—im_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a liver_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o son_n before_o they_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n for_o his_o wrath_n be_v already_o kindle_v but_o than_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1.10_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o belief_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n so_o
god_n speak_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n or_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o people_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v why_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o again_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 6.19_o hear_v o_o earth_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o word_n nor_o to_o my_o law_n but_o reject_v it_o you_o see_v here_o that_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hear_v alarm_n with_o his_o displeasure_n against_o judah_n and_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 30._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o write_v this_o man_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n childless_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v now_o upon_o consideration_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n call_v on_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o tread_v on_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o write_v this_o man_n childless_a and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n in_o isa_n 5._o by_o nebuchadnezzer_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v up_o against_o israel_n say_v in_o v._o 30._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v roar_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o one_o look_v into_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v darkness_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v sorrow_n and_o darkness_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o priest_n thereof_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.8_o belove_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o in_o v._o 10_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a verse_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v past_o away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a power_n will_v so_o pass_v away_o with_o terrible_a shrieking_n through_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o which_o element_n be_v the_o element_n that_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o for_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4_o element_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 37.20_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o â—at_a of_o lamb_n they_o shall_v consume_v into_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v away_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v with_o the_o forementioned_a tempell_v speak_v of_o in_o ps_n 11.6_o the_o which_o shall_v carry_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n will_v be_v purify_v by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v before_o by_o water_n at_o which_o time_n israel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n between_o mount_n olivet_n underneath_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o mâ—n_z the_o which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o the_o nick_v be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o in_o psalm_n 91.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n only_o with_o thy_o eye_n shall_v thou_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o this_o whole_a psalm_n treat_v of_o be_v the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wicked_n overthrow_n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n after_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a day_n nor_o the_o artificial_a day_n the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o such_o a_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o ram_n horn_n blow_v down_o jericho_n in_o such_o a_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o day_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o act_n 17.31_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o may_v say_v where_o will_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v be_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n pray_v forget_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n those_o shall_v continue_v as_o then_o so_o now_o the_o be_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o restitution_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o new_a jerusalem-state_n only_o they_o will_v appear_v more_o illustrious_a when_o the_o darksome_a cloud_n be_v disperse_v and_o then_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o whereof_o st_n peter_n speak_v his_o meaning_n be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o mean_a sort_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n the_o which_o the_o old_a world_n do_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o dstinction_n in_o it_o and_o also_o by_o the_o heaven_n be_v comprehend_v the_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v as_o in_o john_n 10.35_o why_o not_o those_o call_v heaven_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v entrust_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o mat._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o their_o child_n before_o their_o death_n wherein_o levi_n in_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v all_o the_o heathen_a do_v if_o you_o be_v over_o darken_v with_o wickedness_n and_o bring_v cursedness_n upon_o your_o countryfolk_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o you_o to_o enlighten_v all_o man_n withal_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o most_o wilful_o steal_v and_o teach_v commandment_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n here_o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v be_v term_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o
be_v the_o covenant_n set_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o ver._n 31,33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n v._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o v._o 35._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n v._o 36._o if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o v._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n ahove_v can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n v._o 38._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n v._o 40._o and_o the_o whole_a valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n unto_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o horse-gate_n towards_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o say_v the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o day_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a of_o which_o divine_a duhartus_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n say_v that_o his_o mighty_a voice_n speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n cause_v the_o rock_n to_o rock_n and_o hill_n to_o tear_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v now_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n of_o certain_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v build_v at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n first_o that_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o be_v far_o large_a than_o ever_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o build_v second_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n three_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n all_o these_o wonderful_a promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o jerem._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n jer._n 33.14_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n 16._o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o here_o you_o see_v in_o those_o forementioned_a verse_n be_v contain_v god_n everlasting_a covenant_n with_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v again_o re-establish_v they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o whereby_o we_o see_v they_o stand_v with_o great_a security_n than_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o the_o make_v good_a of_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n but_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o god_n also_o tell_v they_o in_o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 4.5_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o have_v its_o meaning_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o that_o then_o be_v find_v write_v among_o the_o live_n shall_v there_o continue_v alive_a and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v inhabit_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v it_o so_o out_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a v._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n v._o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n by_o these_o follow_a word_n you_o see_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o then_o purge_v from_o her_o filthiness_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o achan_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o glorious_a settlement_n as_o never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n any_o more_o over_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v this_o glory_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v a_o tabernacle_n
shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n wherein_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v man_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o body_n daily_o die_v now_o when_o these_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v he_o far_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o term_v man_n because_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o unite_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o this_o rise_n be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v further_a clear_v in_o that_o he_o than_o tell_v we_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o people_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v they_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v over_o past_a that_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v much_o in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o pompous_a splendour_n action_n or_o labour_n but_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n to_o secure_v themselves_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o also_o then_o will_v punish_v the_o leviathan_n and_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o isaiah_n give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n do_v as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o ezekiel_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v in_o the_o 37_o c._n where_o he_o show_v he_o the_o valley_n of_o dead_a bone_n which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o dry_a and_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o how_o they_o come_v together_o all_o in_o figurative_a way_n after_o which_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o he_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o in_o v._o 11._o god_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n v._o 12._o therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n v._o 13._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n v._o 14._o and_o shall_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o shall_v place_v you_o in_o your_o own_o land_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o unto_o i_o say_v v._o 16._o moreover_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n take_v thou_o one_o stick_v and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o judah_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n then_o take_v another_o stick_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o joseph_n the_o stick_n of_o ephraim_n and_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n v._o 17._o and_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o into_o one_o stick_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v one_o in_o thy_o hand_n v._o 21._o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a where_o they_o be_v go_v and_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n now_o here_o you_o see_v again_o by_o this_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o then_o say_v we_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o husband_n at_o which_o time_n the_o two_o family_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v make_v one_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o isa_n say_v in_o the_o 66._o c._n 8._o v._n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n v._o 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o womb_n say_v thy_o god_n v._o 10._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o yâ—_n that_o mourn_v for_o she_o v._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abnndanâ—…_n of_o her_o glory_n v._o 12._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n v._o 13._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n v._o 14._o and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n v._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 16._o for_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v again_o reestablish_v they_o nor_o their_o seed_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o that_o some_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n but_o not_o by_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 19.24_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assiria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n v._n 25._o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o syria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n and_o in_o ezek._n 16.59_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n v._o 60._o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a
covenant_n v._o 61._o then_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sister_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o for_o daughter_n but_o not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n v._o 62._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o v._o 19_o of_o the_o forementioned_a chap._n the_o lord_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o v._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o obligation_n yea_o they_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v egypt_n he_o shall_v smite_v and_o heal_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v heal_v they_o here_o we_o see_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v again_o call_v in_o they_o be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n the_o which_o be_v all_o abolish_v when_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o new_a institution_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v rev._n 2.25_o but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v sacrifice_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n as_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o egypt_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o have_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v before_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v return_v but_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v return_v again_o israel_n be_v then_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n the_o which_o be_v now_o a_o people_n cast_v off_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o to_o what_o god_n say_v by_o ezek._n concern_v the_o two_o sister_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o egypt_n and_o syria_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n in_o that_o sodom_n be_v term_v the_o elder_a and_o samaria_n the_o young_a for_o egypt_n be_v a_o kingdom_n before_o israel_n but_o i_o say_v not_o this_o by_o proof_n but_o supposition_n and_o in_o v._o 61._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n but_o not_o the_o same_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o israel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v thaâ—_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v these_o may_v some_o of_o they_o again_o be_v ensnare_v although_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n may_v stand_v secure_a but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o ezek._n 16.62_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v that_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o redeemer_n but_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n v._o 3._o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.1_o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n v._o 2._o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n here_o you_o again_o see_v that_o after_o israel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o heritage_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o joel_n 3.9,10,11_o proclaim_v you_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n wake_v up_o you_o mighty_a man_n let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n draw_v near_o let_v they_o come_v up_o v._o 10._o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n let_v the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a v._o 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o round_o about_o thither_o cause_v thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n these_o mighty_a one_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o set_v to_o judge_n the_o heathen_a round_o about_o v._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a v._o 14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n ver._n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a v._o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o host_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o here_o you_o see_v that_o at_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v jerusalem_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o then_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o she_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o time_n in_o joel_n 3.18_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o wonderful_a plenty_n that_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n this_o egypt_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o real_a egypt_n but_o the_o figurative_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v in_o rev._n 11.8_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a this_o be_v the_o egypt_n which_o the_o prophet_n joel_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o desolation_n but_o the_o real_a egypt_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o we_o may_v say_v why_o be_v it_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a it_o be_v first_o term_v sodom_n by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n be_v
there_o commit_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v egypt_n be_v because_o egypt_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o cruel_o oppress_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_a be_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o roman_a power_n but_o their_o daily_a crucify_a of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o continual_o distribute_v among_o themselves_o so_o this_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n but_o the_o figurative_a one_o for_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o that_o the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n be_v to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o of_o the_o south_n but_o these_o figurative_a one_o make_v a_o desolation_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n now_o it_o be_v the_o real_a egypt_n a_o idumea_n which_o do_v most_o afflict_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n must_v come_v in_o through_o crist_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v these_o of_o judah_n also_o that_o this_o egypt_n idumea_n and_o babylon_n have_v be_v the_o afflictor_n and_o murderer_n of_o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.10,21_o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n v._o 21._o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o glorious_a time_n there_o will_v be_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o generation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v again_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o cleanse_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o zion_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o at_o wofold_a meaning_n as_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v from_o which_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o real_a mount_n zion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 60.13_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o abraham_n that_o in_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v call_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v so_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n of_o joel_n speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o grecian_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o their_o border_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n in_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v sell_v your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o now_o the_o sabean_o be_v of_o sheba_n the_o which_o people_n be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 60.6_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o israel_n be_v again_o restore_v now_o these_o that_o have_v be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o judah_n although_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v leave_v unconvert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o their_o child_n we_o here_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o parent_n but_o be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sell_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o receive_v into_o mercy_n now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o israel_n for_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 6.12_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zeph._n 3.7_o i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n so_o their_o dwelling_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o howsoever_o i_o punish_v they_o but_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n here_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o forsake_v israel_n if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v wait_v until_o it_o be_v his_o time_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o as_o in_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o beforementioned_a chapter_n therefore_o wait_v you_o upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n for_o my_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v assemble_v the_o kingdom_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o my_o indignation_n even_o all_o my_o fierce_a anger_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n 10._o from_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o supplicant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offer_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o than_o will_v i_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o haughty_a and_o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a here_o the_o lord_n tell_v israel_n that_o he_o will_v take_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o their_o pride_n that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v their_o enemy_n out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o their_o city_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n and_o therefore_o term_v israel_n pride_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n which_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immediate_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v appear_v zeph._n 3.14,15_o etc._n etc._n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o and_o to_o zion_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v slack_a the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o bring_v you_o again_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o gather_v you_o for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o your_o captivity_n before_o your_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n his_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o assemble_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v upon_o they_o his_o fierce_a anger_n now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o
the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o how_o the_o temple_n shall_v again_o be_v build_v the_o second_o time_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v according_a to_o what_o it_o be_v former_o which_o be_v all_o along_o treat_v of_o from_o the_o 40th_o chapter_n to_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n except_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 43d_o chapter_n to_o the_o 10_o verse_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o dwelling_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o as_o in_o ezek._n 43.7,8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n the_o place_n of_o my_o throne_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n where_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o defile_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o king_n by_o their_o whoredom_n nor_o by_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n in_o their_o high_a place_n 8._o v._n in_o their_o set_v their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n and_o their_o post_n by_o my_o post_n and_o the_o wall_n between_o i_o and_o they_o they_o have_v even_o defile_v my_o holy_a name_n by_o their_o abomination_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v wherefore_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n 9_o v._n now_o let_v they_o put_v away_o their_o whoredom_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n far_o from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v promise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v the_o second_o time_n be_v but_o â—n_a condition_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n which_o if_o they_o do_v god_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o god_n for_o they_o or_o the_o temple_n destruction_n but_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n conditional_a with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v former_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o in_o gen._n 17.9_o and_o also_o solomon_n say_v in_o 1_o king_n 8.25_o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v onâ—_n the_o throne_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n that_o they_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v walk_v before_o i_o so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n the_o promise_n be_v all_o along_o conditional_a and_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o israel_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n have_v a_o fresh_a promise_n of_o god_n of_o his_o dwell_n among_o they_o in_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o sin_n now_o the_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o a_o decree_n in_o god_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v than_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hosea_n 13.9_o now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n 1._o v._o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v build_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o build_v it_o that_o do_v occasion_n the_o destroy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o three_o time_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n only_o say_v of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o ezek._n 47.1_o afterward_o he_o bring_v i_o again_o tâ—_n the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o behold_v water_n issue_v out_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n eastward_o for_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o water_n come_v down_o from_o under_z from_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o he_o bring_v meagain_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v that_o the_o water_n issue_v not_o out_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v because_o also_o of_o the_o tree_n there_o mention_v in_o ezek._n 47.7,12_o by_o the_o rivir_n upon_o the_o bank_n thereof_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n shall_v grow_v all_o tree_n for_o meat_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v consume_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o their_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o medicine_n and_o at_o that_o time_n these_o tree_n do_v grow_v all_o israel_n be_v then_o gather_v as_o in_o the_o 13._o v._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o border_n whereby_o you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n joseph_n shall_v have_v two_o portion_n at_o which_o time_n also_o when_o all_o israel_n be_v gather_v the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v shall_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o 22._o v._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n by_o lot_n for_o aâ—_n inheritance_n unto_o you_o unto_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v among_o you_o which_o shall_v beget_v child_n among_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o country_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v have_v inheritance_n with_o you_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o we_o see_v that_o when_o this_o river_n be_v to_o be_v than_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v gather_v and_o that_o then_o the_o sojourner_n be_v to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n with_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o then_o will_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o all_o along_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v no_o portion_n of_o land_n give_v they_o as_o in_o ezek._n 44.27_o and_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n unto_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o sin-offering_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n i_o be_o their_o inheritance_n and_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o no_o possession_n in_o israel_n i_o be_o their_o possession_n 29._o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o meat-offering_a and_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o trespass-offering_a and_o every_o dedicate_v thing_n be_v israel_n shall_v be_v they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n than_o have_v no_o land_n give_v they_o but_o when_o all_o israel_n be_v again_o gather_v than_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v to_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o land_n give_v they_o as_o in_o ezek._n 48.9_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 14_o v._o and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n now_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n yet_o then_o when_o israel_n be_v gather_v then_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o portion_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o as_o in_o ezek._n 48.1_o from_o the_o north_n end_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o way_n of_o hethlon_n as_o one_o go_v to_o hamath_n hazorenan_n the_o border_n of_o damascus_n nothward_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o hamath_n for_o these_o be_v he_o beside_o east_n and_o west_n a_o portion_n for_o dan._n and_o jacob_n do_v foresee_v that_o satan_n will_v more_o prevail_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o dan_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o at_o his_o death_n in_o gen._n 49.17_o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o which_o signify_v they_o
supper_n i_o find_v therein_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o poor_a for_o when_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o find_v worthy_a through_o their_o own_o neglect_n and_o so_o be_v detain_v from_o come_v through_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o this_o present_a world_n as_o in_o matt._n 22.8_o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o wedding_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 10._o so_o those_o servant_n go_v into_o the_o highway_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o wedding_n be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o poor_a in_o great_a number_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o we_o see_v by_o this_o one_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v something_o find_v in_o they_o which_o will_v unfit_a they_o for_o mercy_n that_o be_v their_o life_n more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o their_o temper_n more_o unite_v to_o satan_n like_v to_o this_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n which_o may_v like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o not_o their_o sanctity_n or_o they_o sound_v guilty_a of_o some_o of_o those_o cry_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 14._o v._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o by_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v make_v it_o so_o out_o that_o they_o do_v neglect_v the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n by_o his_o messenger_n in_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o forego_v this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sound_v ready_a when_o the_o lord_n come_v so_o as_o then_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o also_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n all_o our_o life_n time_n i_o can_v find_v no_o hope_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v choose_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n as_o for_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 14.21,22,23_o when_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v not_o than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v full_a now_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o supper_n be_v his_o invitation_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o remain_v good_a from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o not_o find_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v prepare_v for_o his_o come_n therefore_o in_o the_o 24._o v._n say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o find_v prepare_v and_o in_o luke_n 18.8_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v be_v more_o profane_a and_o wicked_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o come_v now_o that_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v both_o evident_a as_o the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 3.4_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n say_v in_o ps_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v therefore_o god_n look_v on_o the_o poor_a that_o here_o have_v know_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o thereby_o make_v uncapable_a of_o show_v mercy_n in_o give_v relief_n to_o other_o and_o also_o through_o poverty_n have_v not_o the_o due_a education_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o which_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lame_a halt_v and_o blind_a to_o be_v sure_a some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v only_o outward_o so_o but_o also_o there_o will_v be_v those_o that_o be_v inward_o so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v yet_o there_o be_v room_n then_o be_v they_o command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o here_o by_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v all_o sound_a ready_a at_o his_o come_n but_o that_o they_o then_o be_v call_v in_o to_z sill_z up_o their_o place_n that_o have_v neglect_v his_o mercy_n and_o isaiah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o lame_a also_o shall_v take_v the_o prey_n whereas_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 33.22_o v._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n ic_fw-mi our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o 23._o v._n thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail_n than_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o have_v only_a reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o in_o the_o 14_o chap._n 1._o v._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o will_v be_v stranger_n call_v in_o at_o that_o time_n when_o israel_n be_v and_o the_o psalmist_n where_o he_o say_v psal_n 9.17,18,19_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o arise_v o_o lord_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v let_v the_o heathen_a be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n we_o see_v here_o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n rise_v to_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n he_o render_v punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 37.7_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o who_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a devise_n to_o pass_v 8._o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fret_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a 9_o for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 10._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v 11._o but_o the_o meek_a
many_o more_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o and_o that_o in_o those_o prophecy_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o their_o accomplishment_n although_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o though_o they_o be_v so_o near_o together_o now_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o clear_a to_o we_o by_o the_o event_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v whereby_o it_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o our_o apprehension_n that_o those_o prophecy_n have_v a_o far_a meaning_n than_o what_o the_o first_o part_n make_v out_o and_o what_o have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a it_o remain_v to_o be_v make_v good_a 2_o esdras_n 13.29,30,31,32,33,34,35,36,37_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v when_o the_o most_o high_a will_v begin_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 30._o v._n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 31._o and_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o fight_v against_o another_o one_o city_n against_o another_o one_o place_n against_o another_o one_o people_n against_o another_o one_o realm_n against_o another_o 32._o v._n and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o sign_n shall_v happen_v and_o then_o shall_v my_o son_n be_v declare_v who_o thou_o see_v as_o a_o man_n ascend_v 33._o v._n and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o voice_n every_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o own_o land_n leave_v the_o battle_n they_o have_v one_o against_o another_o 34._o v._n and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o thou_o see_v they_o willing_a to_o come_v and_o overcome_v he_o by_o fight_v 36._o v._n but_o he_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o zion_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o all_o man_n be_v prepare_v and_o build_v like_a as_o thou_o see_v the_o hill_n grave_v without_o hand_n 37._o v._n and_o this_o my_o son_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o for_o their_o wicked_a life_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o tempest_n now_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o fight_v be_v so_o term_v as_o jacob_n prayer_n be_v wrestle_a when_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o angel_n but_o these_o will_v not_o have_v such_o success_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n they_o will_v immediate_o leave_v the_o battle_n they_o have_v one_o against_o the_o other_o think_v to_o overcome_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o prayer_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n do_v in_o their_o body_n for_o than_o he_o will_v lay_v before_o they_o all_o their_o wicked_a invention_n now_o it_o do_v certain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v by_o every_o particular_a and_o also_o this_o war_n that_o be_v now_o be_v produce_v by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o rev._n 16_o 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o v._n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15._o v._n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n now_o this_o war_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o uproar_v as_o in_o esdras_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o joel_n where_o he_o say_v joel_n 3.2_o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n now_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o all_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o word_n here_o make_v out_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o his_o people_n and_o for_o his_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v and_o part_v his_o land_n now_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o do_v therefore_o just_a at_o that_o time_n there_o may_v be_v but_o that_o part_n judged_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 12._o v._n make_v it_o further_o so_o appear_v for_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_n all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o that_o be_v thus_o all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o possession_n and_o do_v lord_n it_o over_o they_o for_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v here_o judge_v be_v all_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o torment_n here_o before_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n now_o in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o here_o term_v heathen_n be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o say_n of_o st_n paul_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o so_o they_o be_v not_o christistian_n that_o only_o outward_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o papist_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v god_n which_o the_o turk_n pretend_v to_o do_v yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o worship_n mahomet_n therefore_o these_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o heathen_n neither_o can_v thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v so_o well_o under_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o multitude_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n but_o some_o time_n comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o esau_n now_o by_o these_o heathen_n there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o nation_n comprehend_v which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o at_o his_o come_n because_o that_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o almighty_a god_n have_v at_o this_o time_n set_v our_o king_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o awakener_n of_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v every_o think_v soul_n will_v consider_v what_o god_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o as_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v all_o in_o great_a mistake_n we_o may_v the_o better_a pity_n and_o pray_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o now_o the_o time_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a battle_n that_o be_v describe_v with_o the_o earthquake_n that_o have_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v with_o the_o continual_a whirlwind_n mention_v in_o jeremiah_n 30.23,24_o at_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v god_n say_v in_o the_o 23._o v._o behold_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continue_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a 24._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v these_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o war_n and_o afflictious_a be_v by_o the_o lord_n term_v wind_n as_o in_o jer._n 51.1_o and_o also_o the_o great_a stupidity_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o isa_n 29._o the_o which_o be_v whole_o direct_v unto_o the_o christian_n as_o all_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o four_o ver_fw-la make_v appear_v and_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n by_o weak_a mean_n make_v good_a that_o promise_v in_o daniel_n 12.4_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v now_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v his_o word_n whereby_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o weak_a mean_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o eminent_o appear_v and_o
arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o numb_a 14.14_o to_o be_v over_o israel_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o spouse_n his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n with_o he_o this_o tabernacle_n covert_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n not_o only_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n but_o the_o same_o in_o height_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o top_n thereof_o may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v remain_v open_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o descend_v until_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v draw_v up_o again_o and_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n may_v be_v place_v over_o mount_n zion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 28.12_o that_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n stand_v above_o it_o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o ladder_n will_v prove_v the_o white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o will_v reach_v to_o heaven_n whilst_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v extend_v so_o low_a as_o mount_n zion_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a do_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o remain_v open_a for_o some_o time_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21_o 22._o he_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o this_o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a over_o this_o city_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n just_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n god_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o then_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v this_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v so_o appear_v to_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o glory_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o john_n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 22.1_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n now_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o river_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o water_n in_o john_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n far_o say_v in_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o in_o isa_n 44.3_o god_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o in_o psal_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o this_o river_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n rev._n 22.3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n will_v always_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o eternity_n and_o to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 60._o c._n which_o treat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a earthly_a one_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o 3._o v._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o rise_n or_o glory_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o 4._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o the_o 18._o it_o treat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 9_o v._n sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o now_o this_o wait_a can_v not_o be_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o then_o the_o isle_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o 60._o chap._n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n the_o glory_n 20._o thy_o son_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o 21._o v._o it_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o v._n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o this_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o time_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v a_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n as_o jer._n 30.18_o and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 54.12_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n according_a to_o this_o tobit_n
say_v 13._o c._n 15._o v._n let_v my_o soul_n bless_v god_n the_o great_a king_n 16._o for_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o with_o saphire_n and_o emerald_n and_o precious_a stone_n thy_o wall_n and_o tower_n and_o battlement_n with_o pure_a gold_n 17._o and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v pave_v with_o beril_n and_o carhuucle_n and_o stone_n of_o ophir_n 18._o and_o all_o her_o street_n shall_v say_v alleluja_n and_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v extol_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o in_o this_o earthly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n as_o in_o ezek._n 47.1_o where_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o to_o deliver_v israel_n then_o will_v his_o elect_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 32.19_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n here_o the_o people_n be_v term_v the_o city_n according_a to_o that_o in_o isa_n 62.12_o where_o israel_n be_v treat_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v this_o hail_n be_v the_o horrible_a tempest_n speak_v of_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o some_o time_n leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o punishment_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 112.10_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v thus_o after_o the_o wicked_a have_v receive_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n here_o this_o forementioned_a horrible_a tempest_n will_v sweep_v away_o all_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n as_o in_o isa_n 28.17_o and_o in_o the_o 29._o c._n 20,21_o v._o it_o be_v say_v the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o scorner_n be_v consume_v and_o all_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o make_v a_o man_n aâ—_n offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o and_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 4.1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_a shall_v he_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n 2._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o then_o will_v the_o city_n be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n as_o in_o isa_n 32.19_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n which_o city_n be_v the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v to_o you_o now_o where_o this_o place_n will_v be_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n tell_v we_o zach._n 14.3_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 4._o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n and_o half_a of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a towards_o the_o south_n 5._o and_o you_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v reach_v unto_o azal_n now_o here_o by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o israel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a elect_n that_o will_v be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o then_o also_o will_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o sweep_a tempest_n come_v that_o carry_v they_o all_o away_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n descend_v so_o far_o down_o as_o his_o foot_n to_o stand_v on_o monnt_n olivet_n the_o mountain_n than_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o as_o noah_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v secure_v in_o this_o valley_n whilst_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o hail_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n esdras_n say_v 2_o esd_v 7.29,30,31_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a silence_n seven_o day_n like_v as_o in_o the_o former_a judgement_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v remain_v and_o after_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n that_o yet_o awake_v not_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o that_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v corrupt_a now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o silence_n seven_o day_n like_v as_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o from_o beneath_o by_o which_o the_o old_a world_n become_v silent_a and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o will_v remain_v silent_a for_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o old_a world_n do_v for_o many_o more_o for_o the_o water_n do_v continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v remain_v the_o which_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o that_o no_o man_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v remain_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o elect_a flee_v into_o mount_n olivet_n may_v there_o sleep_v whilst_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v and_o again_o renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o canaan_n make_v like_a to_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o world_n have_v lie_v waist_n god_n can_v renew_v it_o by_o the_o eight_o and_o our_o sabbath_n be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n it_o do_v thereby_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o and_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o although_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o so_o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o israel_n and_o the_o other_o elect_n have_v no_o such_o sudden_a change_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v likely_o appear_v these_o may_v have_v their_o earthly_a infirm_a body_n renew_v at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o their_o heart_n so_o change_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n to_o another_o meaning_n the_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o rev._n 21.5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_z for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a now_o as_o some_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o revelation_n be_v misplace_v so_o some_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o esdras_n do_v certain_o appear_v to_o be_v misplace_v because_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v before_o the_o most_o high_a be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o renew_a and_o restore_v and_o jerusalem_n again_o build_v then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zach._n 14.11_o and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o
syria_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o this_o elder_a world_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n in_o the_o forego_n part._n not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o they_o who_o parent_n be_v now_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o child_n that_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a shall_v be_v spare_v and_o not_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o joel_n 3._o where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n i_o will_v sell_v your_o sous_fw-fr and_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o sheba_n be_v part_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 60.6_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v 2_o esdras_n 6.18,19_o to_o 28._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o visit_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v that_o have_v hurt_v unjust_o with_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o shall_v be_v finish_v then_o will_v i_o show_v these_o token_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v before_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v altogether_o and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a shall_v speak_v with_o their_o voice_n the_o woman_n with_o child_n shall_v bring_v forth_o untimely_a child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o month_n old_a and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o sudden_o shall_v the_o sound_a place_n appear_v unsound_a the_o full_a storehouse_n shall_v sudden_o appear_v empty_a and_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o sound_n which_o when_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o that_o time_n shall_v friend_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o like_a enemy_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o in_o three_o hour_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v whosoever_o remain_v from_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o shall_v escape_v and_o see_v my_o salvation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o world_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o meaning_n for_o evil_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o deceit_n shall_v be_v quench_v as_o for_o faith_n it_o shall_v flourish_v corruption_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o fruit_n shall_v be_v declare_v rom._n 9.8_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o v._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n by_o esdras_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o innocent_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o v._o 9_o of_o this_o chap._n say_v 2_o esdras_n 6.9_o esau_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o follow_v now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o rebecca_n concern_v these_o two_o brother_n before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o say_v that_o he_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o stop_n and_o begin_v again_o wherein_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o mal._n 2.3_o after_o esau_n be_v wicked_a and_o the_o world_n with_o he_o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o mal._n have_v also_o a_o prophetical_a reference_n as_o to_o the_o glorious_a time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o time_n jacob_n will_v appear_v the_o belove_a and_o esau_n the_o hate_a that_o be_v the_o figurative_a esau_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o more_o especial_a manner_n that_o esau_n which_o be_v term_v the_o degenerate_a root_n by_o reason_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o curse_n be_v only_o pronounce_v to_o they_o that_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v with_o fearful_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v for_o when_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v to_o malachy_n esau_n be_v more_o flourish_a than_o jacob._n for_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n have_v displease_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o mountain_n be_v lay_v waist_n before_o those_o of_o esau_n and_o when_o those_o mountain_n of_o esau_n be_v lay_v waist_n they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o malachy_n have_v reference_n for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v therefore_o he_o here_o mention_n they_o as_o treat_v of_o that_o time_n also_o and_o after_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v rom._n 9.14,15_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v he_o say_v in_o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v v._o 15._o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n the_o which_o word_n be_v say_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n choose_v israel_n to_o set_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o which_o time_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o fix_v they_o on_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o exalt_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o to_o allure_v thereby_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o patriarch_n levy_n say_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v over-darkned_n with_o error_n what_o shall_v all_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o israel_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o time_n take_v in_o in_o their_o room_n but_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o take_v in_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n promise_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o two_o sell_v meaning_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o fall_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o run_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o show_v mercy_n in_o call_v we_o renew_v and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o will_n and_o run_v the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v mercy_n for_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n if_o once_o enlighten_v we_o again_o fall_v off_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o subtle_a instigation_n of_o satan_n or_o press_v affliction_n against_o all_o which_o we_o must_v daily_o go_v to_o god_n by_o servant_n prayer_n for_o his_o support_n and_o assistance_n and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o but_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n i_o chief_o apprehend_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o run_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o then_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v will_v not_o be_v available_a have_v neglect_v the_o offer_n
glory_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v with_o their_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n the_o which_o glory_n will_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4.6,7,8_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o who_o these_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o tell_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o be_v have_v a_o long_a desire_n for_o his_o appear_v and_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n appear_v now_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o st._n john_n see_v rev._n 4.1,4,6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o vision_n be_v for_o hereafter_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o v._n it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v this_o vision_n which_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v signify_v the_o time_n when_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n shall_v descend_v by_o reason_n he_o mention_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n upward_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o heaven_n will_v remain_v open_a over_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n be_v crown_v which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o crown_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v at_o which_o time_n the_o glory_n will_v be_v manifest_v now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 9.25_o where_o he_o mention_n what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n it_o make_v it_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o â—eference_n whole_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n unto_o which_o at_o the_o restitution_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o in_o hos_n 9.10_o then_o say_v god_n call_v his_o name_n loammi_n for_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 11._o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o one_o head_n the_o which_o will_v be_v the_o head_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o god_n say_v in_o hos_n 2.18,19,20_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n 20._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n which_o word_n argue_v there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 23._o v._o and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n by_o these_o quotation_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o may_v also_o clear_o see_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 8.28,29_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v call_v now_o for_o his_o purpose_n hereafter_o for_o it_o 29._o v._o for_o who_o he_o do_v forknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v that_o be_v who_o christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v then_o choose_v for_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o now_o these_o word_n may_v comprehend_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n not_o only_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n intime_fw-la to_o come_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v than_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorious_a here_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o usual_a scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o mention_n what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o call_n here_o mention_v be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lust_n at_o which_o time_n the_o promise_a elect_n shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o
he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n will_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o word_n and_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o as_o these_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o 33._o v._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 33._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v interessione_n for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o i_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o convert_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o such_o and_o as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v convert_v those_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o this_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o sin_n and_o defer_v repentance_n for_o those_o roman_n never_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o but_o we_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o we_o defer_v repentance_n and_o check_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n think_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o look_v after_o heaven_n in_o so_o do_v we_o tempt_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o be_v then_o no_o soon_o in_o he_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o which_o st._n judas_n put_v in_o remembrance_n judas_n 6.7_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n by_o which_o we_o see_v if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n god_n do_v with_o hold_v his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o we_o and_o so_o through_o sin_n we_o become_v subject_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o lovedus_fw-la 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o these_o forementioned_a thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wilful_a sin_n that_o can_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o once_o accept_v and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.13.14_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gloey_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o salvation_n now_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v take_v as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o ephesian_n he_o there_o say_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o in_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o be_v they_o choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o world_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o seth._n then_o be_v they_o not_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o god_n and_o eternity_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n therefore_o his_o word_n here_o and_o in_o the_o ephesian_n admit_v of_o two_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v as_o i_o before_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o so_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v approve_v of_o of_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n or_o like_n in_o god_n for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n soon_o than_o israel_n or_o before_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v already_o clear_o prove_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o begin_n i_o shall_v make_v clear_a to_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o st._n john_n first_n what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o john_n 15.27_o and_o you_o shall_v also_o bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o begin_n and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.24_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o so_o and_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n be_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o phil._n 1.5_o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o first_o day_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o the_o thessalonian_o their_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o they_o may_v through_o their_o own_o neglect_n fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n as_o st._n paul_n own_o word_n make_v appear_v because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o own_o out_o stretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o to_o
the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o eclipse_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o make_v of_o he_o so_o partial_a a_o judge_n and_o also_o hurl_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o sleep_a lethargy_n of_o security_n whilst_o they_o fancy_v themselves_o thus_o elect_v and_o make_v they_o unmindful_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n now_o have_v all_o along_o show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o election_n or_o call_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n the_o which_o be_v after_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o fight_v to_o keep_v their_o ground_n heb._n 6.4,5_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o else_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o very_a sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v cancel_v to_o they_o and_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o thence_o for_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 32.33_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o after_o god_n have_v espouse_v israel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n isa_n 50.1,2_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n say_v hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v they_o crown_n and_o christ_n also_o say_v rev._n 22.19_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v wicked_o their_o part_n therein_o will_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o of_o the_o election_n of_o child_n now_o as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o every_o sincere_a heart_a christian_a be_v a_o member_n if_o any_o of_o their_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n they_o be_v take_v into_o mercy_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n act_v 2.29_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o their_o little_a one_o deut._n 29.11_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a then_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v fit_a for_o heaven_n if_o take_v away_o before_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o esdras_n 2.29_o my_o hand_n shall_v cover_v thou_o so_o that_o thy_o child_n shall_v not_o see_v hell_n by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v beget_v after_o their_o parent_n be_v regenerate_v be_v holy_a and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n will_v be_v bless_v now_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v from_o their_o birth_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o look_v in_o for_o a_o new_a call_n but_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o for_o god_n require_v fruit_n of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v of_o israel_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o if_o he_o find_v not_o we_o shall_v likewise_o also_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o god_n wonderful_o commend_v abraham_n where_o he_o say_v gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o but_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o o_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v our_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o cry_v out_o mighty_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o seek_v i_o shall_v find_v i_o if_o they_o search_v for_o i_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o but_o gray_a hare_n be_v upon_o we_o although_o we_o know_v it_o not_o o_o that_o we_o be_v well_o awaken_v out_o of_o this_o sleep_a lethargy_n of_o sloth_n and_o security_n so_o as_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o to_o he_o bege_v strength_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o perform_v the_o condition_n that_o â—e_n require_v of_o we_o now_o as_o to_o the_o special_a elect._n the_o which_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o very_a elect_n where_o he_o say_v mat._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o also_o of_o who_o the_o angel_n make_v mention_n of_o where_o he_o say_v in_o rev._n 17.8_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o foundation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o you_o which_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n fix_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o israel_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o people_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o at_o which_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n and_o the_o lord_n foresee_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o israel_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a number_n so_o secure_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o remain_v as_o stand_v witness_n through_o the_o world_n whilst_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o put_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n now_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.8_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v have_v walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o have_v improve_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o whilst_o the_o other_o have_v whole_o corrupt_v their_o way_n as_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o and_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_a for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n find_v noah_n in_o the_o capacity_n that_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v his_o way_n but_o have_v improve_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o therefore_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a election_n through_o the_o first_o world_n and_o it_o do_v appear_v when_o god_n have_v again_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o noah_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.1_o and_o god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v now_o although_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n have_v restore_v to_o man_n his_o power_n again_o and_o put_v they_o all_o into_o a_o fresh_a capacity_n of_o obedience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v almost_o all_o backslide_v again_o then_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o as_o in_o gen._n 12.1_o and_o afterward_o he_o prove_v he_o gen._n 2._o and_o
schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o law_n show_v they_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n from_o another_o and_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o they_o whereby_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v typify_v out_o to_o they_o which_o only_o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n crucify_a which_o be_v that_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v all_o along_o point_v at_o but_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o believer_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n according_a as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o they_o then_o become_v justify_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o their_o willingness_n for_o the_o future_a to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n command_n and_o precept_n for_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o christ_n say_v must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16.24_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o those_o of_o we_o that_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o have_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v v._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o he_o chief_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v bring_v their_o thought_n and_o will_n into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v so_o do_v have_v put_v he_o on_o and_o he_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o chap._n ii_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o when_o abraham_n be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n he_o may_v have_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o to_o represent_v he_o acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o as_o the_o first_o church_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n heathenism_n and_o error_n and_o have_v not_o good_a work_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o upon_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a thereunto_o do_v thus_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o as_o abraham_n be_v accept_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n so_o israel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o be_v accept_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n for_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o christ_n at_o their_o first_o reception_n be_v accept_v without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n before_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israeâ—_n luke_n 2.32_o therefore_o according_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v in_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n say_v in_o rom._n 3.26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o thus_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n which_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o mercy_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a day_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n first_o to_o abraham_n then_o to_o his_o natural_a seed_n &_o then_o to_o his_o adopt_a seed_n for_o god_n carry_v on_o all_o his_o work_n in_o a_o threefold_a way_n and_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o past_a sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o his_o adopt_a seed_n can_v any_o long_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n that_o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n promisede_v we_o shall_v yield_v he_o obedience_n for_o christ_n say_v mat_n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o luke_n 9.23,24,25,26_o and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v require_v and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n believe_v that_o which_o abraham_n believe_v be_v that_o god_n will_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n make_v of_o he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v therefore_o god_n call_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v and_o say_v gen._n 12.1_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n here_o we_o see_v he_o be_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n his_o obedience_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n call_v on_o we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o sin_n self_n and_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o these_o condition_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o share_n in_o these_o promise_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n
for_o they_o it_o be_v fore-ordained_n by_o he_o that_o in_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o now_o these_o place_n be_v not_o fit_o appliable_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o gross_a darkness_n neither_o be_v we_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o titus_n chap._n 3._o v._n 4,5,6,7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v this_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o then_o time_n for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o chuch_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v call_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.28,29_o according_a to_o which_o he_o say_v ephes_n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n and_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v this_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v afore_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n and_o god_n give_v to_o they_o more_o abundant_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o secure_v their_o stand_n as_o well_o as_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a sin_v they_o can_v no_o way_n miss_v of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o of_o god_n as_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v without_o their_o own_o endeavour_n therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o and_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o by_o the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n they_o general_o stand_v and_o the_o major_a part_n in_o scripture_n be_v always_o reckon_v as_o the_o whole_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v this_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v to_o the_o first_o church_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n then_o believe_v it_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o to_o we_o that_o follow_v after_o there_o remain_v no_o such_o ordination_n according_a to_o this_o st._n james_n say_v act_v 15.14_o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n how_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o the_o great_a grace_n here_o and_o for_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o in_o ephes_n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o christ_n and_o abraham_n in_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n they_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n matth._n 29.17_o matth._n 20.28_o rom._n 2.13_o and_o so_o with_o israel_n become_v heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v before_o stranger_n unto_o eph._n 2.12_o and_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o lord_n then_o thus_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o justify_v they_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o as_o heir_n with_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o chief_a reference_n to_o those_o time_n he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1,2_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n for_o than_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n that_o free_a grace_n be_v free_o administer_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o they_o wilful_o again_o be_v entangle_v in_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v rom_n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a here_o he_o full_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o acceptable_a day_n it_o be_v their_o past_a sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v and_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o according_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n thereby_o clear_o show_v that_o this_o justification_n have_v in_o it_o a_o chief_a reference_n to_o those_o time_n at_o which_o time_n the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v as_o in_o verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o they_o for_o then_o there_o be_v require_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n and_o therein_o to_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n secure_v to_o they_o for_o than_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o so_o powerful_o deliver_v heb_fw-mi 2.1,2,3,4_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o powerful_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a glory_n be_v
time_n matth._n 16.3_o the_o which_o become_v destructive_a to_o they_o but_o st._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o at_o unaware_o 1_o thes_n 5.4_o and_o bless_a will_n they_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o warning_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o will_v so_o prepare_v for_o he_o as_o to_o have_v their_o lamp_n trime_v and_o their_o light_n burn_v for_o the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v watch_v you_o therefore_o lest_o come_v sudden_o i_o find_v you_o sleep_v mark_n 13.34,35,36,37_o these_o place_n show_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n those_o christian_n will_v be_v in_o that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v have_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v break_v through_o luke_n 12.39_o for_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o destroy_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o make_v preparation_n for_o he_o chap._n v._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o afterward_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v clear_o appear_v will_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n according_a to_o which_o time_n israel_n lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v there_o for_o in_o number_n it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v numb_a 23.23_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o micah_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v confound_v at_o all_o their_o might_n mich_n 7.15,16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zechary_n 14.3_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o in_o daniel_n there_o be_v just_a forty_o five_o day_n difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o far_o go_v in_o this_o forty_o five_o day_n of_o year_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o they_o begin_v in_o 1663._o when_o the_o great_a blaze_a star_n appear_v which_o the_o astronomer_n say_v be_v a_o rod_n to_o whip_v the_o earth_n withal_o and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o oft_o repeat_v blaze_v star_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 21.25_o or_o whether_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o limit_a time_n be_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 16.13,14_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o by_o these_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 9.3,4_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n chap._n 21.25,26,27_o there_o shall_v be_v distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v also_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o give_v we_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v the_o often_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n although_o history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o the_o mountain_n be_v fire_v before_o christ_n come_v the_o roman_n be_v former_o the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o since_o they_o have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob_n for_o which_o with_o their_o other_o abominable_a sin_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o esdras_n there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o many_o place_n and_o fire_n shall_v be_v oft_o send_v out_o again_o 2_o esd_v 5.8_o which_o have_v late_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v fulfil_v now_o all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o in_o isaiah_n 5._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n treat_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n and_o beginning_n at_o the_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o 24_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob._n for_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v after_o their_o manner_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v against_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 5.14_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o by_o these_o often_o torrent_n and_o river_n of_o fire_n pitch_n and_o bitumen_n which_o god_n have_v late_o send_v out_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 32.22_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o mountain_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v further_a treat_v of_o in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 30._o v._o 30._o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o tophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v hell_n the_o king_n for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v be_v the_o devil_n but_o man_n that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o do_v also_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o but_o all_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v fire_v till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v judge_v rev._n 20.14_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v much_o combustible_a matter_n fit_a for_o fuel_n as_o brimstone_n pitch_n sulphur_n bitumen_n coperas_fw-la and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o place_v and_o by_o his_o breath_n and_o command_v he_o have_v kindle_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n come_v they_o be_v both_o take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o which_o lake_n be_v already_o kindle_v into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v which_o reach_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n chap._n vi_o whirlwind_n from_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
their_o father_n in_o this_o portion_n have_v the_o disciple_n their_o part_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v thus_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o likewise_o isa_n 64.4_o and_o ephes_n 2.6,7_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reigning-power_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n now_o the_o lord_n all_o along_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n speak_v but_o in_o parable_n as_o to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.34_o by_o reason_n israel_n be_v sinful_a for_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o for_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o they_o ignorant_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_v 3.17_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o of_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o now_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n prepare_v but_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v but_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o rom._n 3.19_o and_o chap._n 2.12,14_o the_o lord_n may_v therefore_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n prepare_v for_o israel_n by_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v in_o obedience_n among_o the_o christian_a nation_n at_o his_o come_n will_v then_o be_v make_v the_o inheritor_n with_o israel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_v everlasting_a covenant_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o their_o inheritance_n for_o of_o japhet_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o also_o at_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o then_o will_v god_n make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 51.3_o and_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n isa_n 11.9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 65.23,24,25_o and_o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o hosea_n 2.18,19_o and_o then_o will_v god_n betrothe_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10.34_o for_o in_o this_o time_n they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v still_o raise_v they_o up_o enemy_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n john_n 16.33_o and_o likewise_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.29,30_o which_o according_o follow_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o king_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v then_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o that_o peaceable_a kingdom_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o they_o in_o this_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o above_o only_a deut._n 28.13_o but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o chap._n xv._o the_o elect_a church_n discover_v and_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o arise_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n also_o a_o twofold_a be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o elect_a church_n or_o people_n throughout_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o come_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 38.20_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v likewise_o also_o elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o their_o succeed_a generation_n be_v but_o raise_v to_o that_o from_o which_o israel_n fall_v and_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n will_v afterward_o fall_v away_o by_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o old_a have_v do_v rom._n 1.21,22_o therefore_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.7,8_o that_o be_v all_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o dwell_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v dominion_n over_o shall_v worship_v he_o except_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v those_o fell_a into_o the_o snare_n that_o have_v not_o a_o love_n to_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o one_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 17.8_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n now_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v election_n that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n through_o the_o first_o world_n of_o people_n nor_o till_o after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n secure_v a_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o at_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o
it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v as_o the_o remnant_n for_o a_o stand_a witness_n the_o first_o church_n likewise_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o they_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_o allot_v here_o their_o portion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o pet._n neither_o be_v israel_n that_o will_v be_v take_v in_o and_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v choose_v only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v spare_v may_v be_v bless_v in_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n and_o servant_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o in_o this_o time_n if_o god_n do_v elect_v or_o choose_v any_o single_a person_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o person_n but_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n he_o be_v to_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o false_a go_n and_o cyrus_n to_o restore_v israel_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o luther_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o light_n that_o other_o that_o will_v may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n i_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o consideration_n that_o through_o their_o encourage_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o better_a success_n than_o it_o do_v in_o swedeland_n for_o when_o the_o good_a minister_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n see_v the_o sign_n the_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o his_o come_n and_o thereby_o apprehend_v his_o near_a approach_n be_v willing_a to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o but_o the_o great_a part_n withstand_v the_o truth_n like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o will_v suppress_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o present_o send_v away_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o holland_n to_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o come_v over_o in_o the_o monthly_a mercury_n and_o i_o also_o hear_v by_o a_o outlandish_a minister_n that_o when_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o that_o country_n upon_o the_o sign_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v of_o his_o come_n and_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o scripture_n unrevealed_a therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v join_v in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o their_o scholastic_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o more_o to_o study_v the_o word_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n will_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o i_o hope_v our_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o party_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n since_o it_o be_v make_v so_o clear_o evident_a that_o the_o stroke_n will_v fall_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v all_o in_o mistake_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o till_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n now_o again_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o light_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_a pity_n and_o pray_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o by_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n break_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o work_a righteousness_n and_o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n languish_v and_o also_o by_o our_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v unite_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o that_o by_o we_o the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o sea_n may_v be_v warn_v and_o that_o by_o our_o and_o their_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n it_o may_v give_v such_o a_o alarm_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n may_v come_v out_o of_o darkness_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o creature_n a_o opportunity_n to_o improve_v and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o small_a time_n that_o be_v give_v the_o christian_n whereby_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o according_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n finis_fw-la a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o moses_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n horeb_n including_n the_o stranger_n which_o be_v then_o with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o afterward_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n from_o which_o adopt_a seed_n come_v the_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o be_v the_o bloodthirsty_a drunkard_n who_o st._n paul_n term_v the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n with_o a_o certain_a account_n how_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n come_v to_o be_v fire_v be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o covenant_n moses_n have_v gather_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o rehearse_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v in_o deut._n 29.9_o keep_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v prosper_v in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v 10._o v._n you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 11._o v._n your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n 12._o v._n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n 13._o v._n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob._n we_o here_o see_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o their_o little_a one_o and_o with_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o their_o camp_n all_o of_o they_o be_v nominate_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o moses_n far_a say_v in_o 14._o v._n neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n 15._o v._n but_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n we_o see_v here_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o also_o that_o be_v not_o with_o they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o which_o as_o there_o be_v stranger_n at_o that_o time_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o israel_n so_o stranger_n be_v again_o to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n know_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a to_o god_n matt._n 3.8,9_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 9_o v._o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o st._n paul_n far_a say_v in_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3.6_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o far_o say_v in_o galathian_n gal._n 3.28,29_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o
you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a come_v into_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o christ_n now_o we_o know_v that_o both_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o come_v of_o isaac_n be_v both_o circumcise_a the_o which_o be_v â—he_n seal_v or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o roâ—ans_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o â—rue_a christian_n who_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o â—he_n rule_n of_o their_o life_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v make_v that_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o â—hrist_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvaâ—on_n now_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n yet_o whole_o renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o now_o moses_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o there_o will_v come_v in_o stranger_n to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n with_o israel_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o seed_n the_o which_o shall_v prove_v a_o esau_n generation_n who_o will_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o godliness_n and_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n miscarriage_n he_o have_v join_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o with_o they_o that_o be_v these_o degenerate_v christian_n the_o which_o time_n and_o the_o event_n have_v make_v clear_o evident_a by_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o pronounce_v against_o their_o land_n the_o which_o be_v never_o threaten_v against_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o that_o shall_v become_v brimstone_n salt_n and_o burn_v neither_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n ever_o falleâ—_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a land_n but_o now_o god_n have_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o who_o these_o prophecy_n do_v relate_v since_o in_o sicily_n and_o naples_n the_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v evident_o break_v forth_o among_o they_o and_o moses_n in_o deut._n 29.16,17,18_o say_v for_o you_o know_v how_o we_o have_v dwelâ—_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o how_o we_o come_v through_o thâ—_n nation_n which_o you_o pass_v by_o and_o you_o have_v see_v their_o abomination_n and_o their_o idol_n wood_n and_o stone_n siluâ—_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v among_o they_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n who_o heart_n turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o have_v not_o its_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o he_o mention_n man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n by_o which_o word_n the_o body_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n now_o a_o root_n do_v signify_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o tribe_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a number_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o single_a family_n be_v but_o a_o bough_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o root_n now_o a_o root_n have_v its_o spring_a increase_a and_o continuance_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o tribe_n when_o speak_v of_o single_o be_v term_v as_o one_o man_n as_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n manasses_n and_o ephraim_n the_o which_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v a_o tribe_n now_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o which_o tribe_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o spring_v forth_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.3_o except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o term_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o man._n and_o he_o also_o forewarn_v the_o hebrew_n of_o he_o c._n 12.15_o bid_v they_o looâ—_n diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n by_o these_o word_n we_o find_v also_o that_o out_o of_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n will_v spring_v up_o trouble_n and_o thereby_o many_o shall_v be_v defile_v which_o by_o sad_a experience_n have_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o the_o apostle_n also_o here_o compare_v he_o to_o esau_n who_o representative_a he_o be_v or_o figure_n of_o he_o although_o many_o degree_n worse_o therefore_o for_o he_o be_v reserve_v the_o worse_a punishment_n who_o as_o esau_n part_v with_o his_o birthright_n so_o this_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o part_v with_o the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o be_v for_o eternity_n for_o this_o world_n morsel_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o forementioned_a verse_n at_o which_o i_o leave_v off_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n of_o which_o he_o say_v deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o sparâ—_n he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o unto_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o aâ—…_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 22._o so_o that_o the_o generation_n tâ—_n come_v of_o your_o child_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o you_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n shall_v say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o 23._o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sow_o nor_o bear_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o who_o god_n do_v by_o moses_n pronounce_v these_o ireful_a judgement_n as_o in_o deut._n 29.18,19_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n call_v dunkenness_n beside_o that_o excess_n of_o drink_v good_a liquor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n mention_n another_o sort_n of_o drunkenness_n by_o moses_n deut._n 32.42_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o drunkenness_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n john_n rev._n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n now_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v thus_o drunken_a be_v mystical_a babylon_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o v._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o v._o she_o be_v term_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o that_o be_v bear_v she_o up_o in_o her_o grandeur_n and_o greatness_n be_v the_o pope_n which_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o his_o thirst_n for_o he_o first_o thirst_v
it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o 14._o v._n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o 15._o v._n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil._n the_o covenant_n we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o 6._o v._o be_v the_o promise_a covenant_n in_o which_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o v._n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n 16._o v._o in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o when_o a_o lawyer_n ask_v our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10.26,27,28,29_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o v._n and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o v._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 22.40_o on_o these_o two_o command_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o â—eep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o matth._n 19.17_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n deut._n 31.30_o also_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o include_v the_o adopt_a seed_n with_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o 31._o chap._n and_o last_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v say_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n until_o they_o be_v end_v wherein_o he_o say_v give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o hear_v o_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n we_o also_o here_o see_v that_o moses_n term_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n to_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la do_v particular_o belong_v in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v already_o past_a and_o from_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o verse_n to_o the_o 25._o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o degenerate_a root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n of_o who_o god_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o v._o to_o israel_n i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n now_o st._n paul_n direct_v these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 10.19_o as_o know_v they_o be_v the_o foolish_a nation_n with_o who_o israel_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o jealousy_n and_o provoke_v to_o anger_n withal_o first_o move_v to_o jealousy_n in_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n second_o anger_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o miserable_a destruction_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n now_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o sew_v of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v that_o nation_n which_o by_o god_n be_v term_v to_o be_v the_o foolish_a nation_n a_o foolish_a nation_n in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v attainable_a the_o which_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n at_o mount_n sinai_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v other_o god_n nor_o make_v unto_o themselves_o any_o grave_v image_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n nor_o blasphemy_n murder_n breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o be_v their_o continual_a practice_n and_o their_o theft_n be_v in_o take_v the_o people_n substance_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o these_o horrible_a cry_a sin_n with_o their_o unsatiable_a bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o which_o their_o wilful_a and_o abominable_a disobedience_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o those_o intolerable_a curse_n which_o be_v here_o pronounce_v against_o their_o land_n and_o themselves_o they_o be_v that_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n against_o who_o those_o worse_a curse_n do_v particular_o belong_v now_o that_o this_o foolishness_n be_v mean_v by_o their_o fall_n off_o paul_n make_v it_o further_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o in_o which_o he_o say_v o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n now_o we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o term_v these_o foolish_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o other_o be_v so_o term_v but_o here_o he_o rehearse_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n because_o they_o relate_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o moses_n his_o song_n god_n say_v of_o this_o foolish_a nation_n deut._n 32.22,23,24_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n 23._o v._n i_o will_v heap_v mischief_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v spend_v my_o arrow_n upon_o they_o 24._o v._n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o hunger_n and_o devour_v with_o burn_a heat_n and_o with_o bitter_a destruction_n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n now_o we_o know_v that_o these_o judgement_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o israel_n land_n but_o we_o see_v they_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o this_o roman_a esau_n land_n which_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o hell_n and_o this_o word_n of_o he_o give_v we_o full_o to_o understand_v whence_o this_o fire_n come_v that_o do_v thus_o consume_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o which_o fire_n extend_v itself_o down_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o rise_v upward_a into_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o conume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n by_o those_o torrent_n or_o river_n of_o fire_n the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o mountain_n the_o which_o mountain_n god_n have_v set_v as_o sign_n for_o these_o several_a hundred_o year_n as_o a_o mark_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o to_o inlighten_v the_o think_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o who_o these_o judgement_n do_v appertain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v make_v preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o v._n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v much_o like_a to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v
isa_n 34.6_o the_o which_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o esau_n land_n which_o be_v this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 14._o v._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n shall_v cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n and_o in_o rev._n 18.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satyr_n shall_v dance_v there_o now_o these_o satyr_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v devil_n and_o moses_n here_o say_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o gen._n 3._o god_n pronounce_v that_o curse_n to_o that_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meas_fw-la therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v devil_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o 25._o v._n begin_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o song_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o with_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o treat_v from_o israel_n first_o come_v into_o canaan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o restoration_n now_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n he_o say_v deut._n 23.25_o the_o sword_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o virgin_n the_o suckle_a also_o with_o the_o man_n of_o gray_a hair_n 26._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n 27._o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o 28._o for_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n 30._o how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o 31._o for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n now_o this_o part_n we_o see_v be_v altogether_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o 31._o v._o to_o the_o 36._o v._o moses_n speak_v again_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o which_o come_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n of_o which_o he_o say_v in_o deut._n 32.32_o for_o their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a 33._o their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n 35._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasury_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v unfold_v and_o whereas_o god_n say_v to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n that_o be_v god_n will_v arise_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o will_v he_o render_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n then_o shall_v those_o deceiver_n with_o the_o deceive_v know_v to_o who_o these_o threaten_a judgement_n do_v belong_v for_o god_n say_v their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v from_o their_o height_n grandeur_n and_o greatness_n for_o in_o the_o next_o word_n god_n say_v the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n and_o moses_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o 36._o v._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o word_n of_o he_o have_v their_o reference_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n restitution_n for_o he_o say_v deut._n 32.36_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shâ—…_n up_o or_o leave_v 37._o and_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v 38._o which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n let_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o help_v you_o and_o be_v your_o protection_n 39_o see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n 40._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o 41._o v._n if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o 42._o v._n i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v devour_v flesh_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n 43._o v._n rejoice_v o_o you_o nation_n with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_n now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v god_n revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n at_o which_o time_n 〈◊〉_d other_o nation_n will_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n to_o rejoice_v with_o his_o people_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o land_n and_o on_o his_o people_n therefore_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fullfil_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o land_n have_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n since_o the_o captivity_n only_o that_o judah_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n and_o to_o inhabit_v in_o that_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o monarchy_n so_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v absolute_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v destroy_v and_o israel_n restore_v and_o the_o promise_a elect_n call_v in_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o you_o see_v the_o natural_a seed_n and_o the_o adopt_a seed_n here_o join_v so_o they_o be_v alike_o join_v throughout_o the_o word_n where_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n all_o along_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o restitution_n in_o this_o forementioned_a chapter_n and_o song_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o short_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n arise_v to_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n he_o will_v make_v his_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o his_o sword_n shall_v devour_v flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o which_o time_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o land_n and_o on_o his_o people_n and_o than_o it_o be_v other_o nation_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o deut._n 32.41,42,43_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o song_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o launch_v itself_o forth_o into_o the_o glorious_a time_n and_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n more_o than_o
for_o a_o shadow_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n of_o which_o tabernacle_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o hereafter_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o second_o come_v whereby_o it_o have_v make_v those_o scripture_n appear_v more_o dark_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v intermix_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whilst_o some_o lie_n pore_v on_o these_o place_n they_o leave_v twenty_o nay_o many_o more_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n unregarded_a whereas_o they_o shall_v look_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o own_o that_o a_o false_a receive_a opinion_n do_v mighty_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o mention_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v the_o which_o do_v something_o darken_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n look_v on_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n to_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v but_o when_o we_o find_v it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v do_v be_v promise_v by_o that_o god_n and_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v neither_o will_v he_o perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o half_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o strong_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n even_o to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o he_o will_v again_o restore_v they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o wonderful_a blessing_n shall_v be_v then_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o also_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o nor_o leave_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v a_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v when_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n have_v these_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o strike_v i_o with_o astonishment_n to_o think_v with_o what_o darkness_n we_o have_v read_v they_o but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o its_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 31.3_o no_o more_o than_o adam_n can_v enjoy_v paradise_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o as_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o know_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n make_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o israel_n when_o again_o restore_v will_v be_v past_o that_o danger_n through_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v then_o make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.42,43,44_o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o great_a change_n in_o verse_n 52._o will_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 53._o for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 45._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o raise_v here_o but_o they_o that_o true_o sing_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o thes_n 4.13,14,15,16_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.51,52_o we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v here_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n now_o in_o these_o word_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o include_v for_o they_o be_v never_o number_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o be_v say_v when_o christ_n come_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n as_o in_o rev._n 19.21_o therefore_o not_o change_v because_o they_o then_o know_v a_o temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o by_o this_o word_n we_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o include_v those_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o first_o church_n do_v and_o as_o the_o vaudois_n have_v remain_v a_o continual_a stand_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o by_o this_o change_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v include_v also_o at_o that_o moment_n a_o immortal_a change_n than_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v none_o but_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n
my_o name_n now_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v in_o israel_n for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o way_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v then_o in_o and_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n not_o to_o offend_v but_o through_o sin_n may_v become_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n as_o any_o people_n and_o israel_n say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o now_o god_n say_v be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n and_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n that_o be_v god_n have_v choose_v jacob_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a have_v promise_v to_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o his_o seed_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v this_o other_o world_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n here_o in_o this_o world_n esau_n be_v a_o kingdom_n before_o israel_n and_o remain_v so_o after_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o obadiah_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o this_o esau_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o malachy_n can_v not_o be_v the_o real_a esau_n and_o also_o though_o the_o people_n of_o esau_n be_v destroy_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v the_o land_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o evil_a creature_n for_o in_o obadiah_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o of_o the_o south_n shall_v inherit_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o figurative_a esau_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v waste_n for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o isaiah_n and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o fullfil_v the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.25_o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o bliwdness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o verse_n 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 59.20_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n verse_n 27._o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v awaytheir_o sin_n verse_n 28._o as_o contern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o luke_n 21.28_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v until_o the_o gentile_a power_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v destroy_v or_o extirpated_a and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o which_o time_n all_o gentile_a power_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v low_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 60.10_o that_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v king_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v shall_v become_v serviceable_a and_o minister_v to_o israel_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v until_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11.25,26,27,28,29_o so_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o when_o he_o again_o come_v to_o zion_n and_o in_o isa_n 52.17_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o put_v on_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o clothing_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v his_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o in_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n for_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v forget_v of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n bear_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o as_o to_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o take_v in_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o according_a as_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v to_o they_o rom._n 11.30_o for_o although_o through_o their_o unbelief_n we_o be_v take_v into_o mercy_n whereby_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v yet_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v by_o oath_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o even_o with_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n at_o that_o time_n of_o restitution_n they_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o for_o we_o that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o must_v come_v in_o as_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o race_n christ_n come_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o patriarch_n levy_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n foretell_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o heretic_n that_o go_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v kill_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o they_o think_v not_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o receive_v his_o innocent_a blood_n wilful_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v your_o holy_a place_n be_v leave_v desolate_a which_o you_o shall_v have_v defile_v by_o utter_a forswear_n and_o your_o dwell_n shall_v not_o be_v clean_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v curse_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o despair_n shall_v vex_v you_o till_o he_o visit_v you_o again_o and_o he_o further_o say_v then_o will_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a priest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v true_a judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n many_o day_n and_o his_o star_n shall_v rise_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o open_a sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v magnify_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o darkness_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v glad_a the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v merry_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o glory_n shall_v sanctification_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o father_n voice_n as_o from_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v be_v spread_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o whereof_o he_o shall_v give_v abundant_o and_o mighty_o to_o his_o child_n in_o truth_n for_o evermore_o and_o there_o shall_v none_o succeed_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n in_o his_o priesthood_n all_o sin_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o
shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v 22._o for_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o poor_a his_o brethren_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o see_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o reference_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o at_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o will_v then_o choose_v they_o also_o as_o part_v of_o his_o elect_n when_o he_o again_o come_v 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o their_o wisdom_n grandeur_n or_o greatness_n that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n of_o which_o hanath_n prophesi_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v nâ—_n man_n prevail_v 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o jeremiah_n say_v jer._n 9.23,24_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o forementioned_a to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v exercise_v love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o do_v full_o appear_v by_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n with_o part_n of_o those_o people_n or_o nation_n which_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o 60._o c._n 6._o 7._o v._o and_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v not_o uncapacitate_v themselves_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v also_o then_o a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o meek_a psal_n 37.11_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o be_v those_o meek_a that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o the_o merciful_a that_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o god_n elect_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v here_o cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v of_o thousand_o of_o poor_a papist_n and_o turk_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v awaken_v thousand_o of_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o security_n before_o they_o sleep_v that_o sleep_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a there_o remain_v for_o they_o no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o god_n say_v prov._n 1.24,25,26,27,28_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v 25._o v._n but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n 26._o v._n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v 27._o v._n when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o 28._o v._n then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o st._n luke_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n appear_v they_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n for_o this_o scripture_n do_v particular_o relate_v to_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whilst_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o we_o whereby_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o must_v then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o as_o we_o be_v find_v so_o will_v our_o sentence_n be_v whether_o for_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o god_n aforetime_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o that_o they_o do_v mention_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o also_o in_o that_o they_o mention_v or_o join_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v do_v or_o short_o to_o be_v do_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n before_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o several_a place_n before_o i_o shall_v here_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o two_n the_o first_o be_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o call_v in_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v with_o the_o promise_a elect_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o also_o christ_n himself_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o have_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n as_o to_o their_o join_a thing_n together_o which_o admit_v of_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o for_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n the_o christian_n be_v include_v therein_o also_o as_o be_v ahrahams_n seed_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o israel_n land_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_n land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n where_o the_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v who_o walk_v with_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o that_o land_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v also_o those_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v join_v with_o his_o second_o come_v and_o
have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o which_o word_n include_v no_o long_o than_o they_o so_o continue_v believe_v which_o belief_n must_v be_v a_o practical_a belief_n the_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n so_o as_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v say_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o between_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 5.24_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n for_o which_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v those_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v believer_n be_v then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o so_o secure_o stand_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n they_o be_v those_o very_a elect_a of_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v this_o be_v clear_o prove_v where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a elect_n i_o do_v but_o here_o mention_v it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o hebrew_n we_o like_o israel_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o life_n shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v shall_fw-mi short_a of_o enter_v into_o that_o promise_a rest_n therefore_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o christ_n also_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o watchman_n warn_v there_o may_v be_v great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n save_v from_o the_o near_o approach_a danger_n by_o what_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o warning_n give_v they_o but_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.5_o he_o that_o take_v warning_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n methinks_v this_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n laborious_a to_o gain_v life_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o near_o approach_a danger_n for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v be_v certain_a the_o which_o time_n will_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o his_o come_n and_o now_o with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n vision_n make_v good_a to_o we_o so_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o unseal_n of_o the_o book_n at_o the_o now_o time_n of_o the_o end_n the_o which_o will_v occasion_v great_a run_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 14.17_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a the_o which_o give_v we_o also_o certain_a information_n that_o light_n shall_v break_v forth_o as_o thereby_o warning_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o old_a world_n have_v by_o noah_n warn_v give_v they_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o amend_v therefore_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.6_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o which_o show_v in_o midst_n of_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o light_n will_v break_v forth_o so_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n may_v be_v hear_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n for_o to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n yet_o upon_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a world_n it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o flesh_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o major_a part_n now_o as_o to_o what_o be_v faid_fw-we in_o rev._n 14.6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o as_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v before_o bid_v and_o send_v to_o by_o his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n so_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o may_v afterward_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o mean_v israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o john_n baptist_n first_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o be_v make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v make_v public_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o being_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o what_o i_o apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v but_o however_o the_o minister_n may_v press_v forward_o for_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_n but_o if_o they_o find_v not_o bless_a success_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o turk_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o their_o master_n find_v they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o promise_a elect_n if_o they_o come_v not_o in_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o god_n by_o wicked_a practice_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o daniel_n 12.11_o and_o from_o the_o time_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n here_o be_v 45_o day_n of_o year_n difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o forementioned_a number_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n of_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n now_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n israel_n know_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o they_o have_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o they_o lie_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o five_o year_n they_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n before_o they_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o the_o like_a time_n be_v mention_v in_o daniel_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v till_o the_o time_n he_o come_v and_o also_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v of_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n of_o year_n beyond_o the_o forementioned_a number_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v which_o argue_v by_o
decree_v their_o work_n and_o so_o conclude_v they_o as_o finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o thar_z world_n that_o then_o be_v a_o lay_n in_o israel_n which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v then_o the_o foundation_n of_o and_o not_o that_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v or_o they_o condemn_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o in_o esdras_n 3.17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o thou_o ledde_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o bring_v they_o to_o mount_n sinai_n verse_n 18._o and_o bow_v the_o heaven_n thou_o do_v set_v fast_o the_o earth_n and_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v the_o deep_n to_o tremble_v and_o trouble_v the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o foundation_n which_o people_n now_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v again_o gather_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v will_v be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v which_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o and_o the_o angel_n further_o tell_v 2_o fsdras_n 7.11,12,13,14_o which_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v christ_n he_o say_v because_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o make_v the_o world_n and_o when_o adam_n transgress_v my_o statute_n than_o be_v decree_v that_o now_o be_v do_v v._o 12._o then_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o this_o world_n make_v narrow_a full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o travel_n they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o evil_a full_a of_o peril_n and_o very_o painful_a v._o 13._o for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v wide_a and_o sure_a and_o bring_v immortal_a fruit_n v._o 14._o if_o then_o they_o that_o live_v labour_v not_o to_o enter_v these_o strait_a and_o vain_a thing_n they_o can_v never_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v absolute_o declare_v to_o esdras_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v past_a in_o which_o the_o entrance_n into_o blessedness_n be_v make_v straight_o or_o hard_o to_o be_v attain_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v or_o else_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o good_a that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o say_v be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o rev._n 3.10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n v._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o we_o here_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o to_o esdras_n and_o st._n john_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n require_v of_o we_o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n another_o shall_v take_v thy_o crown_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o for_o i_o can_v raise_v i_o a_o people_n another_o way_n of_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o several_a example_n as_o first_o when_o israel_n sin_v god_n will_v have_v destroy_v they_o and_o make_v of_o moses_n a_o great_a nation_n where_o then_o will_v their_o absolute_a election_n have_v be_v for_o in_o exod._n 32._o where_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n go_v get_v thou_o down_o for_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o v._o 8._o they_o turn_v aside_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o molten_n calf_n and_o have_v worship_v it_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v thereunto_o and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n v._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v this_o people_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n v._o 10._o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n but_o by_o moses_n earnest_a prayer_n the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assuage_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 14_o v._n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n now_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v call_v enlighten_v and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o obedience_n but_o be_v quick_o turn_v aside_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o of_o which_o also_o st._n james_n say_v chap._n 1.13,14,15_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n verse_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v verse_n 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v be_v bring_v forth_o fin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n that_o be_v within_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o subtle_a instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o trap_n and_o gin_n and_o snare_n that_o he_o still_o lay_v in_o our_o way_n and_o the_o world_n heedless_o be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o how_o many_o after_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yer_z how_o few_o of_o they_o do_v industrious_o lay_v forth_o themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rom._n 6.16_o but_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o in_o heb._n 4.16_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o sorsake_v we_o as_o heb._n 13._o wherein_o he_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o order_v our_o conversation_n aright_o thereby_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o heb._n 13.1,2,3,4,5,6_o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v verse_n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o verse_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n verse_n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v v._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o singular_a person_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o that_o be_v we_o must_v each_o of_o we_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o also_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o fetch_v strength_n from_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o v._o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v so_o walk_v may_v say_v particular_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o
man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v for_o man_n will_v deceitful_o promise_v that_o he_o never_o do_v intend_v to_o perform_v or_o else_o he_o may_v promise_v that_o thing_n the_o which_o after_o consideration_n or_o in_o time_n he_o may_v repent_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o if_o one_o man_n or_o one_o generation_n through_o sinfulness_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n god_n bring_v forth_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n but_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o which_o be_v include_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n in_o be_v disobedient_a all_o the_o father_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n but_o the_o young_a sort_n or_o generation_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o they_o do_v god_n perform_v his_o promise_a blessing_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n now_o by_o the_o word_n promise_v without_o repentance_n it_o do_v signify_v something_o desirable_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o when_o god_n pronounce_v any_o judgement_n against_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n it_o be_v never_o say_v a_o promise_a judgement_n but_o a_o threaten_a judgement_n for_o the_o word_n promise_n do_v signify_v a_o kindness_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v without_o repentance_n it_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o the_o promiser_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n balaam_n say_v num._n 23.20_o behold_v i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o but_o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o punishment_n against_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n have_v say_v jer._n 18.8,9_o it_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o jonah_n 3.10_o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.11,12,13_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v god_n find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o but_o that_o they_o have_v miserable_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o noah_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n through_o they_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o that_o time_n the_o water_n be_v upon_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o they_o be_v the_o earth_n or_o world_n that_o perish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o flood_n come_v into_o all_o their_o house_n and_o the_o water_n like_o a_o sea_n about_o they_o that_o they_o then_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n and_o repent_v but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o that_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o we_o be_v find_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v into_o blessedness_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n also_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n 13.24,25,26,27,28,29_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v here_o speak_v have_v its_o particular_a reference_n to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n rise_v to_o judgement_n for_o then_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v shut_v to_o they_o to_o who_o now_o it_o be_v open_a if_o now_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o then_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o be_v something_o very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o 28._o verse_n which_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o be_v when_o these_o wicked_a shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o these_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o can_v then_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v that_o these_o wicked_a from_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o like_v to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 13.41,42_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.8,9,10,11,12_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a now_o these_o two_o child_n god_n make_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o two_o world_n which_o be_v so_o make_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n both_o to_o malachy_n and_o esdras_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o touch_v the_o promise_a elect_n which_o shall_v be_v free_o take_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n then_o will_v free_o choose_v israel_n by_o who_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v the_o next_o world_n with_o that_o free_a election_n in_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o whilst_o he_o have_v but_o to_o this_o world_n set_v open_v a_o door_n for_o repentance_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o do_v part_n for_o himself_o as_o to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v egypt_n and_o
imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o v._o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n sinfulness_n god_n destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n only_o save_v noah_n who_o god_n have_v find_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o gen._n 6.9_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n from_o noah_n three_o son_n spring_v three_o seed_n and_o saran_n get_v foot_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o ham_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.22,25_o for_o which_o he_o curse_v he_o and_o so_o his_o offspring_n take_v after_o he_o prove_v a_o viperous_a brood_n and_o thereby_o become_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n than_o the_o other_o two_o seed_n although_o afterward_o they_o all_o almost_o fall_v from_o god_n yet_o still_o the_o race_n of_o ham_n be_v the_o worst_a because_o of_o their_o second_o fall_n in_o their_o father_n ham_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n get_v far_o foot_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o become_v the_o more_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o god_n choose_v israel_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o that_o land_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o mix_a marriage_n with_o they_o but_o when_o israel_n do_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o their_o mix_a marriage_n with_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o they_o to_o their_o abomination_n and_o when_o israel_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a sin_n they_o also_o become_v forsake_v of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o world_n have_v each_o of_o they_o three_o seed_n and_o st._n paul_n faith_n rom._n 11.25,26_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodlinss_n from_o jacob._n and_o then_o it_o do_v appear_v the_o mercy_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o shem._n as_o to_o those_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a elect_n speak_v of_o in_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o seed_n will_v be_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o wicked_a brood_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o remain_v as_o in_o joel_n 3.8_o where_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o israel_n shall_v then_o sell_v they_o for_o servant_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o noah_n in_o his_o blessing_n and_o curse_v his_o child_n have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o this_o present_a time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 9.24_o and_o noah_n awake_v from_o his_o wine_n and_o know_v what_o his_o young_a son_n do_v unto_o he_o 25._o v._n and_o he_o say_v curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n to_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n 26._o v._n and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n 27._o v._n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n now_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o along_o the_o seed_n of_o ham_n be_v those_o that_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a people_n as_o in_o gen._n 10._o and_o so_o on_o to_o nebucadnezâ—…er_n they_o of_o that_o stock_n of_o ham_n be_v still_o in_o great_a power_n at_o last_o they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o destroy_v israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o israel_n only_o those_o few_o that_o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whilst_o the_o rest_n remain_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n till_o cyrus_n his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o mede_n the_o lord_n there_o term_v they_o to_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o heaven_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v shake_v and_o remove_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n isa_n 13.13_o to_o 17_o v._o the_o which_o be_v when_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o people_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o earth_n be_v the_o people_n and_o afterward_o they_o become_v a_o scatter_a people_n now_o neither_o the_o people_n or_o mahomet_n do_v come_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o forego_n king_n of_o their_o country_n and_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o old_a root_n ham_n for_o their_o priest_n friar_n monk_n jesuit_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n know_v where_o to_o raise_v part_n of_o his_o old_a stock_n to_o play_v a_o new_a game_n with_o and_o mahomet_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o race_n and_o by_o these_o two_o satan_n have_v corrupt_v almost_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n but_o the_o wonderful_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o oblige_v the_o follower_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o impostor_n mahomet_n to_o morality_n whilst_o the_o pretend_a vicar_n which_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o either_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v either_o by_o his_o licenses_fw-la pardon_n or_o indulgence_n if_o money_n be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o suffer_v therefore_o say_v mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v to_o torment_v they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o before_o his_o time_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o torment_n then_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v cause_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o deny_v it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v all_o be_v so_o involve_v in_o darkness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n cause_v mahomet_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v return_v the_o more_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o false_a impostor_n pretend_v thereunto_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n deny_v of_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o mystery_n in_o iniquity_n and_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o child_n of_o these_o foremention_v will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o with_o their_o wicked_a parent_n but_o will_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v you_o then_o be_v save_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o servant_n to_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 3.8_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o israel_n and_o then_o will_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_v of_o noah_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v his_o son_n when_o this_o ham_n be_v become_v servant_n of_o servant_n than_o also_o shall_v those_o of_o japhet_n which_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o israel_n whilst_o some_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n be_v spare_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mercy_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n will_v then_o return_v on_o that_o race_n that_o abraham_n come_v of_o for_o egypt_n and_o syria_n be_v then_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n now_o there_o be_v these_o three_o seed_n part_n of_o they_o leave_v again_o for_o the_o other_o world_n with_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_a race_n of_o who_o come_v mesh_v and_o tubal_n and_o it_o be_v these_o will_v prove_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n when_o the_o devil_n again_o be_v loose_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o so_o visible_a among_o they_o then_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o and_o what_o other_o he_o can_v deceive_v with_o they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o plunder_v jer_n usalem_fw-la of_o the_o wonderful_a riches_n that_o then_o will_v be_v there_o for_o which_o attempt_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o as_o in_o zech._n 14.12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n their_o flesh_n shall_v consume_v away_o while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o
welldoing_a and_o to_o take_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v according_a to_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 8.51_o verâ—…y_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v hell_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 10.14,15,16_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o here_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o signify_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n include_v all_o the_o sheep_n as_o in_o the_o 15._o v._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n here_o be_v all_o the_o sheep_n include_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 16._o v._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v any_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n here_o the_o lord_n plain_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o one_o fold_n that_o be_v the_o one_o do_v not_o now_o stand_v so_o secure_o in_o he_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o he_o say_v he_o must_v bring_v they_o into_o one_o fold_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o this_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o mount_n zion_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o fall_v away_o for_o god_n say_v isa_n 40.17_o ezek._n 36.24,25,26,27,28_o for_o i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o gather_v you_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 11.19,20_o and_o in_o jer._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o conntry_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31.33.34_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o god_n say_v jer._n 30.9_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o ezek._n 34.22_o therefore_o i_o will_v save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n and_o i_o will_v judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o john_n have_v full_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o one_o fold_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n but_o that_o he_o must_v bring_v they_o into_o one_o fold_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o fold_n at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n and_o that_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o promise_a new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o when_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o israel_n we_o see_v by_o the_o oft_o repeat_v word_n of_o god_n that_o then_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o secure_v as_o the_o very_a elect_n be_v now_o who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o his_o stand_a witness_n in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o then_o sâ—all_a israel_n no_o more_o fall_n into_o sin_n arâ—er_v this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o now_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o israel_n do_v the_o which_o be_v we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o concinue_v in_o well_o do_v heb._n 5.9_o for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 2.7_o and_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n after_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o if_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2.9,10_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a 10._o v._n but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.29_o and_o gal._n 3.9_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n chen_n be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n so_o when_o this_o promise_v new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o with_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o that_o everlasting_a new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o to_o secure_v their_o offspring_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o fall_v away_o yet_o they_o will_v stand_v secure_a whilst_o the_o eminent_a glory_n be_v among_o they_o and_o satan_n bind_v up_o from_o they_o and_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o view_n then_o they_o will_v all_o be_v of_o one_o fold_v so_o as_o none_o for_o that_o time_n shall_v fall_v off_o according_a to_o which_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n
reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o penman_n of_o psal_n 99_o say_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o message_n send_v by_o nathan_n to_o david_n which_o have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o 27._o v._o of_o psal_n 89._o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 28._o v._n my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o 29._o v._n his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 30._o v._n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n 31._o v._n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 32._o v._n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n 33._o v._n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v 34._o v._n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n 36._o v._n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o this_o be_v peculiar_o mean_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o to_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o belong_v not_o in_o that_o god_n christ_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v declare_v the_o contrary_a for_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 6.5,6_o if_o we_o wilful_o fall_v away_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o can_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o and_o also_o now_o god_n prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o world_n common_o god_n best_a saint_n suffer_v the_o great_a affliction_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o after_o all_o if_o we_o fall_v away_o as_o in_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o v._n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n but_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v annex_v to_o this_o threaten_v there_o be_v no_o affliction_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o israel_n at_o their_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v upon_o their_o obedience_n promise_v prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o deut._n 28._o but_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o not_o only_o to_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v find_v so_o at_o his_o come_n for_o when_o we_o be_v put_v past_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n do_v away_o than_o we_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o say_n john_n 5.24_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o if_o so_o after_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v go_v than_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o christ_n again_o come_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n than_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o eminent_o visible_a and_o satan_n bind_v up_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o that_o time_n when_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o satan_n again_o loose_v then_o will_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o young_a one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o who_o these_o young_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o be_v sell_v by_o israel_n and_o so_o scatter_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v off_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o can_v with_o they_o with_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o japhet_n as_o in_o gen._n 10.2_o and_o in_o 1_o chr._n 1.5_o which_o will_v be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 38.2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o gog_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n and_o prophesy_v again_o he_o and_o in_o rev._n 20.8_o there_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n again_o speak_v of_o now_o after_o satan_n have_v delude_v these_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o it_o be_v say_v zac._n 14.16_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v those_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o many_o as_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n as_o many_o as_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o signify_v it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o ever_v for_o the_o next_o world_n consist_v of_o one_o ever_o now_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o forementioned_a enemy_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o zach._n 14.17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n here_o we_o see_v god_n threaten_v they_o but_o with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o when_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v come_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n then_o will_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o secure_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o other_o promise_a elect_n will_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v and_o here_o find_v in_o zachariah_n but_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n threaten_v after_o that_o last_o overthrow_n i_o therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o time_n to_o come_v for_o where_o this_o chastisement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o 29._o v._n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o this_o particular_a throne_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v now_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o heb._n 10.12,13_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n the_o ever_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n which_o world_n be_v the_o wicked_a people_n and_o when_o the_o ever_o of_o their_o time_n be_v